Sophocles Electra 1090

Johann Jakob Christian Donner (Translator)

Siegreich über den Feind
Leb' in Macht fortan und Reichthum, wie du jezt
Seiner Gewalt dich beugst.
Obwohl ein unselig Loos über dir gewaltet,
Doch fand ich, wie du dir den Preis errangst, den höchster Pflichten treu,
1070
Indem du Zeus fromme Scheu bewiesest.
Orestes. Pylades. Diener, die eine Urne tragen. Die Vorigen.

Electra. Sophocles. Johann Jakob Christian Donner (Translator). . .

Current edition Experimental

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) (German) (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (2)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1090 focus
ζῴης μοι καθύπερθεν καθύπερθε LA. καθύπερθεν Pal.
χειρὶ χερὶ L. καὶ πλούτῳ *τεῶν τῶν MSS. Herm. corr. ἐχθρῶν ὅσον
1090
νῦν ὑπὸ †χεῖρα ναίεις·
ἐπεί σ᾽ ἐφεύρηκα μοίρᾳ μὲν οὐκ ἐν om. LFL2? V³M² add A Vat. ac. ἐπ᾿ Pal. M. ἐσθλᾷ
βεβῶσαν· ἃ δὲ μέγιστ᾽ ἔβλαστε νόμιμα, τῶνδε φερομέναν
1095
ἄριστα τᾷ Ζηνὸς διὸς LL2 Vat, ac VV3. γρ. ἀρίστα ταζηνός C². εὐσεβείᾳ.
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1097-1231 focus
Translations (4)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1098 focus
Say, dames and damsels, have we heard aright,
And speed we to the goal of our desire?
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1098 focus
Say, virgins, if by right instruction led
This way, I tend to
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1098 focus
Say, female Argives, are we well inform'd,
Our steps unerring guided as we wish?
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1098-1230 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-1-1 ὧν 1 πρόθυμος ἦσθ’ 2

mvp-comment-2-1 Coming from Phocis, the travellers have reached Mycenae by the road from Corinth, and are now standing on the high ground of the Mycenaean citadel, in front of the palace.

mvp-comment-2-2 The old man, looking southward, points out the chief features of the landscape. (1) The Argive plain, which lies spread out before them to the south and west. (2) The agora and temple of Apollo Lyceios in the city of Argos, distant about six miles to the south. This temple was the most conspicuous object in the town ( Paus. 2. 19. 3 ); and it may be supposed that a person standing at Mycenae could see the building, or part of it. (3) The Heraeum, correctly described as being on the speaker's left hand. Its site was S. E. of Mycenae, at a distance of somewhat less than two miles.

mvp-comment-2-3 The poet's aim was merely to group these famous places in one view. Neither he nor his Athenian hearers would care whether the topography was minutely accurate. W. G. Clark, in his Peloponnesus (p. 72), illustrates this presumable indifference by a stage direction in Victor Hugo's Marie Tudor:—‘Palais de Richmond: dans le fond à gauche l'Église de Westminster, à droite la Tour de Londres.’ But, in fact, there is only one error of detail. The Heraeum was not visible from Mycenae (v. 8, n.).

mvp-comment-2-4 Ἄργος 3

mvp-comment-2-5 παλαιὸν 4

mvp-comment-3-1 τῆς οἰστροπλ … Ἰνάχου κόρης 5

mvp-comment-3-2 His daughter Io, the first priestess of Hera, was loved by Zeus, and changed by the jealous goddess into a cow. The hundred-eyed Argus, charged by Hera to watch her, bound her to an olive-tree in the temenos of the Heraeum ( Apollod. 2. 1. 3 ). Hermes slew Argus; and Hera then sent the gad-fly which drove Io forth from Argolis on her wanderings. Cp. Aesch. P. V. 681

οἰστροπλὴξ δ’ ἐγὼ
|
μάστιγι θείᾳ γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἐλαύνομαι
. Io, the horned wanderer, was originally, like Hera herself, a moon-goddess.

mvp-comment-3-3 ἄλσος 6

mvp-comment-4-1 The ἀγορὰ Λύκειος 7

mvp-comment-4-2 Λύκειος 8 λυκοκτόνος 9

mvp-comment-5-1 Ἥρας … ναός 10

mvp-comment-5-2 This oldest and greatest of Argive shrines is fitly mentioned here; for within its walls Agamemnon was said to have taken the oaths of the chiefs whom he led to Troy (Dictys Cretensis, 1. 15. 6). Here, too, the Spartan Cleomenes received the omen which caused him to retire from Argolis ( c. 496 B.C.: Her. 6. 81 ).

mvp-comment-5-3 The ancient temple was burnt down in 423 B.C. ( Thuc. 4. 133 ). A new Heraeum was built on a lower terrace of the same hill; and could boast among its treasures a chryselephantine statue of Hera by Polycleitus ( Paus. 2. 17. 4 ). The site of this later Heraeum has recently been excavated by members of the American School at Athens (1892).

mvp-comment-6-1 φάσκειν 11

mvp-comment-6-2 Μυκήνας 12

mvp-comment-6-3 The site of Mycenae is in a deep recess of the Argive plain, at its northern end,—

μυχῷ Ἄργεος ἱπποβότοιο
( Od. 3. 263 ). Between two peaks of Mount Euboea, a narrow glen runs out towards the plain, terminating in a rocky platform. This acropolis, naturally impregnable on three sides, was surrounded by Cyclopean walls, from 13 to 35 feet high, with an average thickness of 16 feet. Mycenae was to the plain of Argos much what Deceleia was to the plain of Athens,—a stronghold withdrawn from observation, but commanding the country below it.

mvp-comment-6-4 τὰς πολυχρύσους 13

mvp-comment-6-5 Thucydides (1. 9) notices the old tradition that Pelops had gained his power by means of the wealth (

πλήθει χρημάτων
) which he had brought from Asia to a poor country. Helbig ( Das hom. Epos aus den Denkm. erläutert, p. 50) thinks it certain that the precious metals became scarcer in the Peloponnesus after the Dorian conquest. When the Spartans, in the first half of the sixth century, required gold for a statue of Apollo, they had to procure it from Sardis ( Her. 1. 69 ).

mvp-comment-7-1 πολύφθορον 14

mvp-comment-8-1 πατρὸς ἐκ φόνων 15

mvp-comment-8-2 ἐκ 16

mvp-comment-9-1 ὁμαίμου 17 κασιγνήτης 18

mvp-comment-10-1 ἤνεγκα 19

mvp-comment-10-2 κἀξεθρεψάμην 20

mvp-comment-10-3 τοσόνδ’ ἐς ἥβης 21

mvp-comment-11-1 The vocative σὺ 22 βουλεύετον 23

mvp-comment-12-1 ἡμὶν 24

mvp-comment-12-2 ἑῷα 25

mvp-comment-12-3 κινεῖ … σαφῆ 26

mvp-comment-13-1 ἄστρων εὐφρόνη 27

mvp-comment-13-2 ἐκλέλοιπεν 28

mvp-comment-14-1 ἐξοδοιπορεῖν 29

mvp-comment-15-1 ξυνάπτετον 30 λόγοισιν 31

mvp-comment-15-2 ὡς ἐνταῦθ’ 32

mvp-comment-15-3 (1) ἐμὲν 33

mvp-comment-15-4 (2) Is, then, ἐνταῦθ’ 34

mvp-comment-15-5 (3) Supposing that

ἐνταῦθ’
is genuine —as seems most likely—no account of the passage is more probable than that the poet wrote
ὡς ἐνταῦθ’ ἵνα
|
οὐκ ἔστ’ ἔτ’ ὀκνεῖν καιρός
, and that
ἔστ’
dropped out before
ἔτ’
precisely as in Ph. 23 the words
τόνδ’ ἔτ’, εἴτ’
have shrunk to
τόνδ’ ἤτ’
in L. Then, Ph. v. 22 being defective,
ἵνα
was shifted to it from the end of v. 21 (cp. O. T. 1264 f., cr. n.); and the gap after
ἐνταῦθ’
was filled with
ἐμέν
,—a form which the later grammarians, at least, accepted, as will be seen in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-15-6 ἔργων ἀκμή 35

mvp-comment-16-1 ὦ φίλτατ’ ἀνδρῶν 36

mvp-comment-16-2 σημεῖα φαίνεις 37 γεγώς 38

mvp-comment-17-1 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἵππος εὐγενὴς 39

mvp-comment-18-1 ἐν τοῖσι δεινοῖς 40

mvp-comment-18-2 ἀπώλεσεν 41 ἵστησιν 42

mvp-comment-18-3 ὡσαύτως δὲ 43

mvp-comment-19-1 ἐν πρώτοις ἕπει 44

mvp-comment-20-1 εἰ μή τι 45

mvp-comment-20-2 καιροῦ τυγχάνω 46

mvp-comment-20-3 μεθάρμοσον 47

mvp-comment-21-1 γὰρ 48

mvp-comment-21-2 ἱκόμην 49

mvp-comment-21-3 μάθοιμ’ 50

mvp-comment-21-4 ἀροίμην 51

mvp-comment-22-1 χρῇ 52 τοιαῦθ’ 53 ὧν 54

mvp-comment-22-2 ὁ Φοῖβος 55

mvp-comment-22-3 πεύσει 56

mvp-comment-22-4 This verse might seem the preface to some longer recital (cp. Ph. 1418 n.). But in fact it is merely an emphatic prelude to the oracle: τάχα 57

mvp-comment-23-1 αὐτὸν 58 ἀσπίδων 59

mvp-comment-23-2 ἀσπίδων τε καὶ στρατοῦ 60 δόλοισι 61

mvp-comment-23-3 χειρὸς 62 σφαγάς 63

mvp-comment-23-4 κλέψαι 64

mvp-comment-24-1 ὅτε 65

mvp-comment-24-2 σὺ μὲν μολὼν 66

mvp-comment-24-3 καιρὸς 67

mvp-comment-24-4 ἴσθι 68

mvp-comment-25-1 γήρᾳ 69 χρόνῳ μακρῷ 70

mvp-comment-25-2 οὐδ’ ὑποπτεύσουσιν 71 οὐ μὴ γνῶσι 72

mvp-comment-25-3 ὧδ’ ἠνθισμένον 73

mvp-comment-26-1 Φωκεύς 74

mvp-comment-26-2

ἀνδρὸς Φανοτέως. ἀνήρ
, thus prefixed to a proper name, serves either: ( a) to introduce a person not previously men tioned,—being more respectful than
τις
, as Il. 11. 92
ἄνδρα Βιήνορα
, Her. 8. 82
ἀνὴρ Παναίτιος
: or ( b) adds something of solemnity or pathos to the mention of a familiar name, as Soph. O. C. 109
ἀνδρὸς Οἰδίπου
, Soph. Ai. 817
ἀνδρὸς Ἕκτορος
.

mvp-comment-26-3 Phanoteus was the eponymous hero of the town Phanoteus ( Thuc. 4. 89 ), or Panopeus ( Il. 2. 520 etc., Paus. , Strabo), in Phocis, close to the Boeotian frontier, —about three miles west of Chaeroneia, and as many east of Daulis. He was the brother of Crisus, from whom the town of Crisa in Phocis (about two miles w. s. w. of Delphi) took its name. Between these brothers, said the legend, there was a deadly feud; before birth they had struggled in the womb (Tzetzes, Lycophr. 939: cp. Preller, Griechische Mythologie, 2. p. 54 n. 5). Now Crisus was the father of Strophius, that king of Crisa who was the ally of Agamemnon, and with whom the young Orestes found a home. Hence Phanoteus, the foe of Crisus, is represented as the friend of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra. He is the first to send them the glad tidings that Orestes is dead. On the other hand it is Strophius who is described as paying the last honours to the corpse, and sending the ashes to Mycenae (1111).

mvp-comment-26-4 ὁ γὰρ 75

mvp-comment-27-1 μέγιστος 76

mvp-comment-27-2 τυγχάνει 77

mvp-comment-27-3 δορυξένων 78

mvp-comment-28-1 ὅρκον 79 ὅρκῳ 80

mvp-comment-28-2 On the other hand, the phrase

προστιθέναι ὅρκον
has the authority of Sophocles himself: fr. 431
ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα
|
ψυχὴ κατέστη
. Cp. too Tr. 255
ὅρκον αὑτῷ προσβαλών
.

mvp-comment-28-3 The false oath would be regarded as excused by the

δόλοι
which Apollo had prescribed (v. 37); but in fact the Paedagogus takes no such oath.

mvp-comment-29-1 ἀναγκαίας τύχης 81

mvp-comment-29-2 ἄθλοισι 82 Πυθικοῖσιν 83

mvp-comment-29-3 τροχηλάτων 84

mvp-comment-29-4 ἑστάτω 85

mvp-comment-30-1 ἐφίετο 86

mvp-comment-30-2 λοιβαῖσι 87

mvp-comment-30-3 καρατόμοις χλιδαῖς 88

mvp-comment-30-4 στέψαντες 89

mvp-comment-30-5 ἄψορρον … πάλιν 90

mvp-comment-31-1 τύπωμα 91 χαλκόπλευρον 92

mvp-comment-31-2 ἠρμένοι 93

mvp-comment-31-3 Others take

ἠρμένοι
as middle. This use of
ἦρμαι
is not unknown to later Greek; e.g. Strabo 3. p. 150 has
νίκην ἠρμένοι
=
ἀράμενοι
. But there is no example of it in the classical period.

mvp-comment-32-1 Join που 94 καὶ σὺ 95

mvp-comment-32-2 The v.l. μοι 96

mvp-comment-33-1 λόγῳ κλέπτοντες 97

mvp-comment-33-2 φέρωμεν 98

mvp-comment-33-3 ἔρρει 99

mvp-comment-33-4 δέμας 100

mvp-comment-34-1 τί γάρ με λυπεῖ 101

mvp-comment-34-2 ἔργοισι 102

mvp-comment-34-3 κἀξενέγκωμαι 103

mvp-comment-35-1 δοκῶ μέν 104 σὺν κέρδει 105

mvp-comment-35-2 κακόν 106

mvp-comment-36-1 πολλάκις 107

mvp-comment-36-2 λόγῳ μάτην θνῄσκοντας 108

mvp-comment-36-3 ἐκτετίμηνται 109

mvp-comment-37-1 ὡς 110

mvp-comment-37-2 κἄμ’ ἐπαυχῶ 111

mvp-comment-37-3 ἄπο 112

mvp-comment-37-4 δεδορκότ’ 113

mvp-comment-37-5 ἐχθροῖς 114 λάμψειν 115

mvp-comment-37-6 ἄστρον 116

mvp-comment-37-7 ἔτι 117

mvp-comment-38-1 πατρῴα γῆ 118

mvp-comment-38-2 εὐτυχοῦντα 119

mvp-comment-38-3 ὁδοῖς 120

mvp-comment-39-1 καθαρτής 121

mvp-comment-39-2 πρὸς θεῶν ὡρμημένος 122

mvp-comment-40-1 ἀλλ’ ἀρχέπλουτον 123

mvp-comment-40-2 ἀρχέπλουτον 124

mvp-comment-40-3 καταστάτην 125

mvp-comment-41-1 εἴρηκα μέν νυν ταῦτα 126

mvp-comment-41-2 μελέσθω 127

mvp-comment-42-1 ἐπιστάτης 128

mvp-comment-43-1 ἰώ μοί μοι δύστηνος 129

mvp-comment-44-1 καὶ μὴν 130

mvp-comment-44-2 θυρῶν 131

mvp-comment-44-3 I should agree with the schol. in governing

θυρῶν
by ἔνδον 132

mvp-comment-44-4 προσπόλων τινὸς 133

mvp-comment-45-1 θέλεις | μείνωμεν … ; 134

mvp-comment-45-2 The reading of the MSS., κἀνακούσωμεν 135

mvp-comment-45-3 On the other hand Sophocles has

ἐπακούω
, ‘to listen,’ in O. T. 708 , O. T. 794 : O. C. 694 : Ph. 1417. Nauck's correction, κἀπακούσωμεν 136

mvp-comment-46-1 μηδὲν πρόσθεν 137

mvp-comment-46-2 τὰ Λοξίου 138

mvp-comment-46-3 ἀρχηγετεῖν 139

mvp-comment-47-1 πατρὸς 140

mvp-comment-47-2 λουτρά 141

mvp-comment-47-3 φέρει … ἐφ’ ἡμῖν 142

mvp-comment-47-4 νίκην 143 κράτος τῶν δρωμένων 144

mvp-comment-47-5 All three actors now leave the scene. Orestes and Pylades go to Agamemnon's grave,—departing, probably, by the entrance on the spectators' right. The Paedagogus leaves by the entrance on the left,—to await the moment for seeking admission to the house (v. 660).—It might, indeed, be inferred from

πειρώμεθ’
(83) that the old man goes with the youths to their task; but the word need not imply more than his participation in the plan. while verses 73—75 seem clearly to indicate that he separates from his companions. When they have gone, Electra enters from the house.

mvp-comment-48-1 A

θρῆνος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
, or lyric lament delivered by an actor alone. as dist. from the joint
κομμός
of actor and Chorus (121 n.).

mvp-comment-48-2 Verses 86—102 form a

σύστημα
,=vv. 103—120 (
ἀντισύστημα
). If the text is sound, the correspondence is not exact, since the dimeter in v. 99 answers to a monometer in v. 116. These anapaests are, however, of the type usually known as ‘free’ or ‘melic,’ as having more of a lyric character than the regular anapaests of the marching-songs (like those of the Parodos in the Ajax): see W. Christ, Metrik, 2nd ed., § 288. And in such anapaests the symmetry of ‘systems’ is often not strict (cp. O. C. 117 n.).

mvp-comment-48-3 ὦ φάος ἁγνὸν 145

mvp-comment-48-4 γῆς ἰσόμοιρ’ ἀήρ 146

mvp-comment-48-5 ἰσόμοιῤ 147 ἰσόμοιρος 148

mvp-comment-49-1 πολλὰς μὲν … ᾔσθου 149

mvp-comment-49-2 ἀντήρεις 150

mvp-comment-50-1 πληγὰς 151 πλαγὰς 152

mvp-comment-51-1 ὑπολειφθῇ 153 ᾔσθου 154

mvp-comment-52-1 τὰ … παννυχίδων 155 ξυνίσας’ 156 ὅσα … θρηνῶ 157

mvp-comment-52-2 ἤδη 158

mvp-comment-52-3 The MS. οἴκων 159 λέκτρων 160 μογερῶν 161

mvp-comment-53-1 ὅσα τὸν δύστηνον 162

mvp-comment-54-1 κατὰ μὲν βάρβαρον αἶαν 163 ἐξένισεν 164

mvp-comment-55-1 Ἄρης 165

mvp-comment-55-2 ἐξένισεν 166

mvp-comment-56-1 κοινολεχὴς 167

mvp-comment-57-1 ὅπως δρῦν ὑλοτόμοι 168

mvp-comment-57-2 σχίζουσι 169

mvp-comment-57-3 κάρα 170

mvp-comment-57-4 πέλεκει 171

mvp-comment-58-1 ἄλλης 172

mvp-comment-58-2 φέρεται 173

mvp-comment-58-3 The deletion of the words ἀπ’ ἄλλης 174 ἢ )μοῦ 175

mvp-comment-59-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μὲν δὴ 176

mvp-comment-60-1 ἄστρων 177

mvp-comment-60-2 Others read,

ἔστ’ ἂν λεύσσω παμφεγγεῖς
|
ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ’ ἦμαρ
, omitting
ἄστρων
. But
παμφεγγεῖς ῥιπάς
, without
ἄστρων
, would not suffice to denote starlight. If, again, the phrase is taken to denote the sun's rays (as Monk proposes, Mus. Crit. I. p. 67), then
λεύσσω δὲ τόδ’ ἦμαρ
becomes weak. Further, the preceding context, in which she has spoken of her laments at night (92) and at morning, clearly suggests that the sense here is, ‘so long as I look on the stars or on the sun.’

mvp-comment-61-1 μὴ οὐ 178

mvp-comment-61-2 τεκνολέτειῤ 179

mvp-comment-62-1 ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ 180

mvp-comment-62-2 ἠχὼ 181

mvp-comment-63-1 Electra invokes, (1) the house of Hades and his bride Persephone, in which the spirit of Agamemnon now dwells; (2) Hermes, who, as

ψυχοπομπός
, conducted him thither,—and who will also guide the avengers on their way (1395 f.); (3)
Ἀρά
, the imprecation uttered by the victim upon his murderers,—the personified curse, here conceived as a supernatural power (
πότνια
), which calls the Erinyes into action; and (4) the Erinyes themselves.

mvp-comment-63-2 Ἀΐδου 182

mvp-comment-64-1 ὦ χθόνἰ Ἑρμῆ 183

mvp-comment-64-2 Ἀρά 184

mvp-comment-64-3 πότνια 185

mvp-comment-65-1 σεμναὶ 186

mvp-comment-65-2 θεῶν παῖδες 187

mvp-comment-66-1 ὁρᾶθ’ 188

mvp-comment-67-1 αἳ τοὺς εὐνὰς ὑποκλεπτομένους 189

mvp-comment-67-2 These much-impugned words appear genuine. The murder has been prompted by the guilty love:

δόλος ἦν ὁ φράσας, ἔρος ὁ κτείνας
(197). In Electra's thought, they are inseparable. The allusion to the love follows the reference to the murder, because she regards it as the crowning outrage (271
τὴν τελευταίαν ὕβριν
) that Clytaemnestra still lives with Aegisthus. Bloodshed was not the only sin which the Erinyes punished. They were the embodied sanctions of natural law, and every crime against the family came within their cognisance. (See Introd. to Homer, p. 51, § 13.) Indeed, Electra herself speaks of the unhallowed union as a special provocation to those Avengers: 275 f.
ἡ δ’ ὧδε τλήμων ὥστε τῷ μιάστορι
|
ξύνεστ’, Ἐρινὺν οὔτιν’ ἐκφοβουμένη
.

mvp-comment-68-1 τείσασθε 190

mvp-comment-69-1 ἡμετέρου 191 μοι 192

mvp-comment-69-2 καί μοι 193

mvp-comment-70-1 ἄγειν 194

mvp-comment-70-2 σωκῶ 195

mvp-comment-71-1 δυστανοτάτας 196

mvp-comment-72-1 τάκεις … οἰμωγὰν 197

mvp-comment-72-2 ἀκόρεστον 198

mvp-comment-72-3 τὸν πάλαι 199

mvp-comment-72-4 πάλαι 200 ἐκ 201

mvp-comment-72-5 ἀθεώτατα 202

mvp-comment-72-6 κακᾷ … χειρὶ πρόδοτον 203 χειρὶ 204

mvp-comment-72-7 ὡς 205

mvp-comment-72-8 ὁ τάδε πορὼν 206

mvp-comment-72-9 εἴ μοι θέμις 207

mvp-comment-73-1 γενέθλα 208

mvp-comment-73-2 γενναίων 209

mvp-comment-73-3 παραμύθ‐ 210 ιον 211

mvp-comment-74-1 ξυνίημι 212

mvp-comment-74-2 τάδ’ 213

mvp-comment-75-1 φυγγάνει 214

mvp-comment-75-2 οὐδ’ ἐθέλω 215

mvp-comment-76-1 μὴ οὐ 216

mvp-comment-76-2 τὸν ἐμὸν … πατέρ’ ἄθλιον 217

mvp-comment-77-1 παντοίας 218

mvp-comment-77-2 Electra's lyrics contain some Doricisms (129, 146 f., etc.): but it is best to retain

φιλότητος
, with the MSS. The form in
η
was so familiar through Homer that it may have been preferred to
φιλότατος
even in lyrics. Cp. 236 .

mvp-comment-78-1 ἀλύειν 219

mvp-comment-79-1 αἰαῖ, ἱκνοῦμαι 220

mvp-comment-80-1 τόν γ’ ἐξ Ἀΐδα … λίμνας 221

mvp-comment-80-2 παγκοίνου 222

mvp-comment-80-3 ἀνστάσεις 223

mvp-comment-81-1 οὔτε †γόοις οὔτε λιταῖσιν 224 οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ’ εὐχαῖς 225

mvp-comment-82-1 For the repetition of ἀλλά 226

mvp-comment-82-2 ἀπὸ τῶν μετρίων 227

mvp-comment-82-3 ἀμήχανον 228

mvp-comment-82-4 ο=ιόλλυσαι 229

mvp-comment-83-1 ἐν οἷς 230

mvp-comment-83-2 ἀνάλυσις … κακῶν 231

mvp-comment-83-3 τί μοι 232

mvp-comment-84-1 νήπιος 233

mvp-comment-84-2 γονέων 234

mvp-comment-85-1 ἐμέ γ’ … ἄραρεν 235

mvp-comment-85-2 φρένας 236

mvp-comment-86-1 αἰὲν Ἴτυν 237

mvp-comment-87-1 ὄρνις 238

mvp-comment-87-2 ἀτυζομένα 239

mvp-comment-87-3 Διὸς ἄγγελος 240

mvp-comment-88-1 Νιόβα, σὲ δ’ 241 θεόν 242

mvp-comment-88-2 ἅτ’ 243

mvp-comment-88-3 ἐν τάφῳ πετραίῳ 244

mvp-comment-89-1 αἰεὶ 245

mvp-comment-90-1 οὔτοι σοὶ μούνᾳ 246

mvp-comment-91-1 πρὸς ὅ τι 247

mvp-comment-91-2 τῶν ἔνδον εἶ περισσά 248

mvp-comment-92-1 οἷς 249 τῶν ἔνδον 250

mvp-comment-92-2 ὁμόθεν 251 γονᾷ ξύναιμος 252

mvp-comment-93-1 οἵα Χρ. ζώει 253

mvp-comment-93-2 Acc. to the version followed by Sophocles, Agamemnon had four daughters, Iphigeneia, Electra, Chrysothemis, Iphianassa. This was the account given in the cyclic

Κύπρια ἔπη
, as the schol. here mentions; a poem of which there is another trace in this play (566 ff.). Sophocles wrote an
Ἰφιγένεια
( Nauck, frag. Soph. 284—292 ); but her name is not mentioned in the reference to her death below (530—594). In Il. 9. 145 Agamemnon has three daughters, Chrysothemis, Laodicè, Iphianassa: Homer does not mention Iphigeneia. Lucretius gives the name of Iphianassa to the victim at Aulis ( 1. 85 ).

mvp-comment-93-3 ζώει 254

mvp-comment-93-4 καὶ Ἰφιάνασσα 255

mvp-comment-94-1 ἀχέων 256

mvp-comment-94-2 Hermann, taking ἀχέων 257 κρυπτᾷ 258

mvp-comment-95-1 ὄλβιος, ὃν 259

mvp-comment-95-2 For the simple

ὅς
, instead of
ὅς γε
or
ὅστις
, with causal force, cp. below, 188, 261, 959; O.T. 817.

mvp-comment-96-1 δέξεται εὐπατρίδαν 260

mvp-comment-96-2 Διὸς εὔφρονι 261 βήματι 262

mvp-comment-96-3 γᾶν 263 γᾶ 264

mvp-comment-96-4 Ὀρέσταν 265 ὃν 266

mvp-comment-97-1 ἀκάματα 267

mvp-comment-97-2 ἀνύμφευτος 268 ἄτεκνος 269

mvp-comment-97-3 οἰχνῶ 270

mvp-comment-98-1 δάκρυσι μυδαλέα 271

mvp-comment-98-2 τὸν ἀνήνυτον 272

mvp-comment-98-3 οἶτον ἔχουσα 273

mvp-comment-99-1 ὧν τ’ ἔπαθ’ 274 ὧν τ’ ἐδάη 275

mvp-comment-99-2 Wecklein, reading

ἐδάην
, explains,— ‘what I have heard from him,’—viz., his promises of coming.

mvp-comment-99-3 τί γὰρ … ἀγγελίας 276

mvp-comment-99-4 ἀπατώμενον 277 τί … οὐκ 278

mvp-comment-99-5 Herwerden's οὐχί μοι 279 οὐκ ἐμοί 280 ὁ δέ 281

mvp-comment-100-1 ποθεῖ, ποθῶν δ’ 282

mvp-comment-101-1 ἔτι μέγας οὐρανῷ 283 ἐν 284

mvp-comment-102-1 τὸν ὑπεραλγῆ 285

mvp-comment-102-2 νέμουσα 286

mvp-comment-103-1 μήτε ὑπεράχθεο 287 οἷς 288

mvp-comment-104-1 εὐμαρὴς θεός 289 θεός 290

mvp-comment-105-1 οὔτε γὰρ 291

mvp-comment-105-2 Κρῖσαν 292

mvp-comment-105-3 Crisa stood about two miles W.S.W. of Delphi, on a spur of Parnassus, at the lower outlet of the gorge through which the river Pleistus issues into the plain. The Iliad mentions ‘sacred Crisa’ (

ζαθέην
, 2. 520). But the Homeric Hymn to the Pythian Apollo is the best witness to its ancient power. There, just as here, the name
Κρῖσα
includes the land which stretches southward from the town to its harbour on the ‘wide gulf’ (vv. 253— 261). We need not, then, read
Κρίσᾳ
or
Κρίσας
. Crisa was the earliest seat of trade on the western sea; Delphi, when first founded, was merely a sanctuary in its territory. Pindar recalls the old prominence of its name when he describes a Pythian victory as won
Κρισαίαις ἐνὶ πτυχαῖς
( P. 6. 18).

mvp-comment-105-4 Cirrha, a town of much later date, was the port of Crisa on the gulf. About 585 B.C., the Delphians, aided by Cleisthenes of Sicyon and his allies, succeeded, after a long struggle, in humbling Crisa and destroying Cirrha. The Crisaean plain was then devoted to Apollo, whose domain was thus extended from his temple to the coast. When Sophocles wrote, that ground was still a

βούνομος ἀκτή
, inviolable by plough or spade. It was not till the middle of the next century that the alleged encroachments of Amphissa on the
ἱερὰ χώρα
gave a pretext for war to the Amphictyons (355 B.C.).

mvp-comment-105-5 Ulrichs ( Reisen in Griechenland) was the first to place the relations of Crisa and Cirrha in a clear light. Strabo correctly describes the site of Cirrha, but erroneously places Crisa to the east of it (9. p. 418).

mvp-comment-106-1 βούνομον 293 βουνόμον 294

mvp-comment-106-2 βούνομον ἀκτὰν 295 Κρῖσαν 296

mvp-comment-107-1 ἀπερίτροπος 297

mvp-comment-108-1 παρὰ τὸν Ἀχέροντα 298 ἀνάσσων 299 θεὸς 300

mvp-comment-109-1 μὲν 301

mvp-comment-109-2 ὁ πολὺς … βίοτος 302

mvp-comment-109-3 ἀνέλπιστος 303

mvp-comment-109-4 187 *

τεκέων
. I am now satisfied that this is a true correction of τοκέων 304 ἅτις 305 τοκέων 306

mvp-comment-110-1 ἁπερεί 307

mvp-comment-110-2 ἔποικος 308

mvp-comment-111-1 οἰκονομῶ θαλάμους 309

mvp-comment-112-1 ἀεικεῖ σὺν στολᾷ 310

mvp-comment-113-1 κεναῖς δ’ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις 311 ἀμφίσταμαι 312

mvp-comment-113-2 Hartung, reading

κενὰ δ’ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις
, takes the sense to be that she stands ‘hungry’ by the tables at which the others feast. But
κενή
as=
νῆστις
would be neither usual nor elegant.

mvp-comment-114-1 Hitherto the Chorus have offered consolation or counsel. At v. 213 they return to that strain. But here, moved by Electra's misery, they join with her in bewailing its cause.

mvp-comment-114-2 οἰκτρὰ μὲν … πλαγά 313 κοίταις 314 οἰκτρὰ … αὐδὰ 315

mvp-comment-114-3 Sophocles, who follows the Homeric story as to the banquet, could not but remember the

οἰκτροτάτην ὄπα
of the dying Cassandra. And this might naturally suggest to him that other
οἰκτρὰ αὐδή
which she had uttered at an earlier moment, immediately after Agamemnon's return,—her presage of his fate, and her own: Aesch. Ag. 1072 —1314.

mvp-comment-114-4 The sense then is:—‘There was a voice of lamentation at the return from Troy’; alluding especially to Cassandra's laments, but also, perhaps, to forebodings in the mouth of the people at Mycenae. ‘And there was a voice of lamentation

ἐν κοίταις πατρῴαις
, when thy father lay on the couch at the fatal banquet.’ The ‘voice’ at the banquet is, first, that of the dying Agamemnon; but Sophocles may have thought also of Cassandra's death-cry, which was sounding in the king's ears as he fell.—For other interpretations, see Appendix.

mvp-comment-114-5 νόστοις 316 ἐν 317

mvp-comment-114-6 κοίταις 318

mvp-comment-114-7 ὅτε οἱ 319 σοι 320 ἀνταία 321

mvp-comment-114-8 γενύων 322

mvp-comment-115-1 δόλος … ἔρος 323

mvp-comment-116-1 δεινὰν δεινῶς 324 δεινὰν … μορφάν 325

mvp-comment-116-2 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 326 βροτῶν 327

mvp-comment-117-1 πλέον … ἐχθίστα 328

mvp-comment-117-2 δὴ 329

mvp-comment-118-1 νὺξ 330

mvp-comment-118-2 δείπνων 331

mvp-comment-119-1 ἄχθη 332 τοῖς 333 θανάτους 334

mvp-comment-119-2 διδύμαιν χειροῖν 335 διδύμοιν 336

mvp-comment-120-1 εἷλον … πρόδοτον 337

mvp-comment-121-1 οἷς 338

mvp-comment-121-2 Ὀλύμπιος 339

mvp-comment-122-1 ποίνιμα 340

mvp-comment-123-1 ἀγλαΐας 341

mvp-comment-123-2 ἀποναίατο 342

mvp-comment-124-1 πόρσω 343

mvp-comment-125-1 γνώμαν ἴσχεις 344

mvp-comment-125-2 ἐξ οἵων 345

mvp-comment-125-3 τὰ παρόντ’ 346

mvp-comment-125-4 οἰκείας 347

mvp-comment-126-1 πολύ … τι κακῶν 348

mvp-comment-126-2 ὑπερεκτήσω 349

mvp-comment-127-1 τὰ δὲ 350 οὐκ ἐριστὰ τοῖς δυνατοῖς 351 πλάθειν 352

mvp-comment-127-2 ἐριστά 353

mvp-comment-127-3 πλάθειν 354

mvp-comment-128-1 δεινοῖς ἠναγκάσθην 355

mvp-comment-129-1 ὀργά 356 ἔξοιδ’ 357

mvp-comment-130-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 358

mvp-comment-130-2 ἐν … δεινοῖς 359

mvp-comment-130-3 σχήσω 360

mvp-comment-130-4 ταύτας ἄτας 361

mvp-comment-131-1 ὄφρα 362

mvp-comment-131-2 βίος ἔχῃ με 363 σχήσω 364

mvp-comment-132-1 τίνι γάρ … τίνι φρονοῦντι καίρια 365 ἀκούσαιμ’ ἂν πρόσφορον ἔπος 366 τίνι 367 πρόσφορον 368

mvp-comment-132-2 Other explanations are:—(1) Taking the dative with

πρόσφορον
:—‘To what person who feels aright would that word be suitable which I should hear (=which would be said of me)?’ That is: Should I not deserve to incur a censure from which every right-minded person would shrink? Should I not deserve to be called
δυσσεβής
? This seems forced; and it does not well suit
ἔπος
. (2) Taking the dative with
ἀκούσαιμι
:—‘At whose mouth (= from whom), that thinks aright, could I hear a suitable word of comfort?’ But such a dative seems impossible. In Il. 16. 515
δύνασαι δὲ σὺ πάντοσ’ ἀκούειν
|
ἀνέρι κηδομένῳ
, the dat. is one of interest, denoting the person whose prayer is heard (‘ for him’); cp. Il. 5. 115
κλῦθί μοι
: 24. 335
ἔκλυες ᾧ κ’ ἐθέλῃσθα
.

mvp-comment-133-1 ἄνετε 369

mvp-comment-133-2 ἄλυτα 370

mvp-comment-133-3 κεκλήσεται 371

mvp-comment-133-4 231 f. For ἐκ 372

mvp-comment-133-5 ἀνάριθμος 373 θρήνων 374

mvp-comment-134-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν 375 γε 376 εὐνοίᾳ 377

mvp-comment-135-1 μάτηρ ὡσεί τις 378

mvp-comment-136-1 μὴ τίκτειν 379

mvp-comment-136-2 ἄταν ἄταις 380

mvp-comment-137-1 καὶ τί μέτρον 381 κακότατος 382

mvp-comment-137-2 φέρε 383

mvp-comment-137-3 ἐπὶ τοῖς φθ. 384

mvp-comment-138-1 ἔβλαστ’ 385

mvp-comment-139-1 τούτοις 386

mvp-comment-140-1 εἴ τῳ πρόσκειμαι χρηστῷ 387

mvp-comment-141-1 ξυνναίοιμ’ 388

mvp-comment-141-2 εὔκηλος 389

mvp-comment-141-3 γονέων 390 ἐκτίμους 391

mvp-comment-141-4 ἐκτίμους ἵσχουσα 392

mvp-comment-141-5 πτέρυγας … γόων 393

mvp-comment-141-6 ὀξυτόνων 394

mvp-comment-142-1 εἰ γὰρ 395

mvp-comment-142-2 γᾶ 396

mvp-comment-142-3 οὐδὲν 397 ὢν 398 εἰ 399

mvp-comment-142-4 Electra is contrasting her father, whose earthly life has been cut short, with his murderers, who survive. But she believes that his spirit lives in the world below, and will be active in aiding the vengeance (453 ff.).

mvp-comment-142-5 πάλιν 400

mvp-comment-142-6 ἀντιφόνους δίκας 401

mvp-comment-143-1 ἔρροι τ’ 402

mvp-comment-143-2 αἰδὼς 403 εὐσέβεια 404

mvp-comment-144-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 405

mvp-comment-144-2 καὶ 406 τὸ σὸν … καὶ τοὐμὸν 407

mvp-comment-145-1 νίκα 408

mvp-comment-145-2 ἅμα 409

mvp-comment-146-1 πολλοῖσι θρήνοις 410

mvp-comment-147-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 411

mvp-comment-148-1 ἥτις εὐγενὴς γυνή 412

mvp-comment-149-1 πατρῷα … πήματα 413

mvp-comment-150-1 κατ’ εὐφρόνην 414

mvp-comment-150-2 θάλλοντα 415

mvp-comment-151-1 ᾗ 416

mvp-comment-151-2 πρῶτα μὲν … εἶτα … ἔπειτα 417 ᾗ 418

mvp-comment-151-3 τὰ μητρὸς 419

mvp-comment-151-4 ἔχθιστα συμβέβηκεν 420

mvp-comment-152-1 κἀκ τῶνδ’ ἄρχομαι 421

mvp-comment-153-1 λαβεῖν … τὸ τητᾶσθαι 422

mvp-comment-154-1 ποίας 423 δοκεῖς 424

mvp-comment-155-1 ἴδω 425 εἰσίδω δ’ 426 ἴδω δὲ 427

mvp-comment-155-2 μὲν 428

mvp-comment-156-1 ἐσθήματα 429

mvp-comment-156-2 ἐκείνῳ 430

mvp-comment-156-3 παρεστίους … λοιβάς 431 ἔνθ’ ἐκεῖνον ὤλεσεν 432

mvp-comment-156-4 Acc. to Homer. Hymn. 29. 4 ff., feasts began and ended with libations to Hestia:

οὐ γὰρ ἄτερ σοῦ
|
εἰλαπίναι θνητοῖσιν, ἵν’ οὐ πρώτῃ πυμάτῃ τε
|
Ἱστίῃ ἀρχόμενος σπένδει μελιηδέα οἶνον
. Soph. fr. 658
<*> πρῷρα λοιβῆς Ἑστία
. Other divinities, including Zeus
σωτήρ
, were similarly honoured; then the paean was sung, and the
πότος
began ( Plat. Symp.p. 176 A).

mvp-comment-157-1 τούτων 433

mvp-comment-158-1 αὐτοέντην 434

mvp-comment-158-2 Brunck first adopted αὐτοέντην 435 αὐτοφόντην 436

mvp-comment-158-3 ἡμὶν 437

mvp-comment-159-1 ταλαίνῃ 438

mvp-comment-160-1 ταύτην … τῷδε 439

mvp-comment-161-1 μιάστορι 440 Ἐρινὺν 441

mvp-comment-162-1 ἐγγελῶσα τοῖς ποιουμένοις 442

mvp-comment-163-1 εὑροῦς’ 443 τότε 444

mvp-comment-163-2 The conjecture φρουροῦς’ 445 τηροῦς’ 446

mvp-comment-164-1 χοροὺς ἵστησι 447

mvp-comment-164-2 μηλοσφαγεῖ … ἱερὰ 448

mvp-comment-164-3 ἔμμην’ ἱερά 449

mvp-comment-164-4 τοῖς σωτηρίοις 450

mvp-comment-164-5 Argive tradition placed Agamemnon's death on the 13th of Gamelion (about the end of January). So said ‘the Argive historians’ (

οἱ Ἀργολικοὶ συγγραφεῖς
),— according to an Argive writer named Deinias, who lived about 225 B.C. (Schol. here: Müller, Frag. Hist. vol. III. p. 25.) Possibly, then, the idea of Clytaemnestra's hideous festival may have been suggested to the poet by some actual commemoration of the event in Argolis. There was a cult of Agamemnon in various places,—notably in Laconia. (Cp. Roscher's Lexicon, p. 96.)

mvp-comment-165-1 ἡ δύσμορος 451 κατὰ στέγας 452

mvp-comment-166-1 τέτηκα 453

mvp-comment-166-2 πατρὸς 454

mvp-comment-166-3 The

δαίς
is the feast which, in Homeric fashion ( Il. 1. 467 ), would follow the sacrifice (281). Acc. to Eustathius p. 1507. 61 (on Hom. Od. 4. 524 ff.),
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαὶς
(or
τράπεζα
) was a proverb
ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ εὐωχουμένων
. The poet may mean that Clytaemnestra called the festival
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαίς
, in direct allusion to
δεῖπνα ἄρρητα
(203): and this would give a special point to
ἐγγελῶσα
(277). Cp. Eur. Or. 1008
τά τ’ ἐπώνυμα δεῖπνα Θυέστου
. But the words do not necessarily imply more than that she called it
Ἀγαμεμνόνεια
.

mvp-comment-167-1 αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτήν 455 αὑτήν 456

mvp-comment-167-2 κλαῦσαι 457

mvp-comment-167-3 ἡδονὴν φέρει 458

mvp-comment-168-1 ἡ λόγοισι γενναία 459

mvp-comment-169-1 φωνοῦσα 460

mvp-comment-170-1 δύσθεον 461

mvp-comment-170-2 μίσημα 462

mvp-comment-170-3 σοὶ μόνῃ 463

mvp-comment-170-4 τέθνηκεν 464

mvp-comment-170-5 ἐν πένθει 465

mvp-comment-171-1 ἐκ γόων 466

mvp-comment-171-2 οἱ κάτω θεοί 467

mvp-comment-172-1 τάδ’ 468

mvp-comment-172-2 ἥξοντ’ Ὀρέστην 469

mvp-comment-173-1 παραστᾶς’ 470

mvp-comment-174-1 ἥτις 471

mvp-comment-174-2 ὑπεξέθου 472

mvp-comment-175-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι τείσουσά γ’ 473

mvp-comment-176-1 ὑλακτεῖ 474

mvp-comment-176-2 σὺν 475

mvp-comment-176-3 πέλας 476 παρών 477

mvp-comment-176-4 301 The adv. πάντα 478

mvp-comment-176-5 ἄναλκις 479

mvp-comment-176-6 ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη 480

mvp-comment-177-1 σὺν γυναιξὶ 481

mvp-comment-177-2 τὰς μάχας 482

mvp-comment-178-1 ἐφήξειν 483

mvp-comment-179-1 μέλλων … δρᾶν τι 484

mvp-comment-179-2 τὰς οὔσας τε … καὶ τὰς ἀπούσας 485

mvp-comment-179-3 μου 486 μοι 487

mvp-comment-179-4 διέφθορεν 488

mvp-comment-180-1 σωφρονεῖν 489 εὐσεβεῖν 490

mvp-comment-180-2 ἔν τοι κακοῖς 491

mvp-comment-180-3 πολλή )στ’ ἀνάγκη 492 κἀπιτηδεύειν κακά 493

mvp-comment-180-4 I place only a comma, not a colon, after πάρεστιν 494

mvp-comment-181-1 ὄντος … βεβῶτος 495

mvp-comment-182-1 ἦ κάρτα 496

mvp-comment-182-2 θυραῖον 497

mvp-comment-182-3 οἰχνεῖν 498

mvp-comment-182-4 ἀγροῖσι 499

mvp-comment-182-5 τυγχάνει 500

mvp-comment-183-1 ἦ κἂν … ἱκοίμην 501 ἦ τ<*>ν 502 ἦ δἂν 503

mvp-comment-183-2 ἐς λόγους τοὺς σοὺς ἱκοίμην 504

mvp-comment-184-1 ὡς νῦν 505 ὥς νυν 506

mvp-comment-184-2 ἱστόρει· τί σοι φίλον 507 τό 508 τά 509

mvp-comment-184-3 With the other punctuation, ἱστόρει τί σοι φίλον 510

mvp-comment-185-1 καὶ δὴ 511

mvp-comment-185-2 τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί φής 512

mvp-comment-185-3 ἥξοντος 513 ἢ μέλλοντος 514

mvp-comment-186-1 φησίν γε 515

mvp-comment-186-2 ποεῖ 516

mvp-comment-187-1 καὶ μὴν ἔγωγ’ 517 γε 518

mvp-comment-187-2 οὐκ ὄκνῳ 519

mvp-comment-188-1 ἀρκεῖν 520

mvp-comment-189-1 ἐπεί 521

mvp-comment-189-2 μακρὰν 522

mvp-comment-189-3 324 Here, as in 316, νῦν 523 νυν 524

mvp-comment-189-4 δόμων 525 φέρουσαν 526

mvp-comment-190-1 ὅμαιμον 527

mvp-comment-190-2 φύσιν 528

mvp-comment-191-1 Χρυσόθεμιν 529

mvp-comment-192-1 οἷα 530 νομίζεται 531

mvp-comment-193-1 πρὸς θυρῶνος ἐξόδοις 532 φωνεῖς 533 ἐλθοῦσα 534 αὖ 535

mvp-comment-193-2 330 For the absence of caesura, cp. Ph. 101 n.

mvp-comment-194-1 θυμῷ … χαρίζεσθαι 536

mvp-comment-195-1 καίτοι τοσοῦτόν γ’ οἶδα 537

mvp-comment-195-2 κἀμαυτήν, ὅτι 538

mvp-comment-195-3 333 f. For the repeated ἄν 539

mvp-comment-195-4 οἶ) αὐτοῖς φρονῶ 540

mvp-comment-196-1 ὑφειμένῃ 541 πλεῖν 542

mvp-comment-196-2 For the image, cp. Eur. Med. 524

ἄκροισι λαίφους κρασπέδοις
(with close-reefed sails)
ὑπεκφυγεῖν
|
τὴν σὴν στόμαργον, ὦ γύναι, γλωσσαλγίαν
: Ar. Ran. 997
ἀλλ’ ὅπως, ὦ γεννάδα
, |
μὴ πρὸς ὀργὴν ἀντιλέξεις
, |
ἀλλὰ συστείλας, ἄκροισι
|
χρώμενος τοῖς ἱστίοις κ.τ.λ.
: and conversely Soph. Ant. 715
ναὸς ὅστις ἐγκρατῆ πόδα
|
τείνας ὑπείκει μηδέν
. Ovid Epist. 1. 8. 71
moderatius opta, | Et voti, quaeso, contrahe vela tui.
Shakesp. Henry VI., pt. iii, act 3 sc. 3. 5
‘Now Margaret | Must strike her sail, and learn awhile to serve | Where kings command.’

mvp-comment-197-1 καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν 543

mvp-comment-198-1 τοιαῦτα δ’ ἄλλα 544 ἀλλὰ 545 ἄλλα 546

mvp-comment-199-1 καίτοι τὸ μὲν δίκαιον 547

mvp-comment-199-2 κρίνεις 548

mvp-comment-199-3 εἰ … με δεῖ 549

mvp-comment-199-4 ἐλευθέραν 550

mvp-comment-199-5 ζῆν 551

mvp-comment-199-6 πάντ’ 552

mvp-comment-199-7 ἀκουστέα 553

mvp-comment-200-1 δεινόν γε 554

mvp-comment-201-1 τῆς … τικτούσης 555

mvp-comment-201-2 μέλειν 556

mvp-comment-202-1 τἀμὰ νουθετήματα 557

mvp-comment-202-2 κείνης διδακτά 558

mvp-comment-202-3 ἐκ σαυτῆς 559

mvp-comment-203-1 The text, which has been suspected (cr. n.), is sound; but the train of thought is somewhat obscured by compression.

mvp-comment-203-2 ‘You forget your father, and care only for your mother. All your counsels to me come from her. Then (

ἔπειτα
),—that being so,—give up the attempt at a compromise. Make a choice (
ἑλοῦ γε
). You can be imprudent (
φρονεῖν κακῶς
),—as you say that I am,—and loyal to your dead father. Or you can be prudent (
φρονοῦσα
), and forgetful of him,—as you actually are; you who (
ἥτις
) say, indeed, that you would show your hatred of the murderers if you could; and yet, when I do resist them, you try to turn me from my purpose. You merely add the shame of cowardice to our woes.’

mvp-comment-203-3 ἔπειθ’ 560

mvp-comment-203-4 ἑλοῦ γε 561

mvp-comment-203-5 φρονεῖν κακῶς 562

mvp-comment-203-6 Other explanations are:—(1) ‘Choose to be thought either lost to right feeling, or, if you have such feeling, then at least forgetful of your duty.’ (2) ‘Choose to seem either unintelligent (if you are merely the blind instrument of our rulers); or, if you act with clear understanding (

φρονοῦσα
),—thinking to benefit me,—at least forgetful of your father.’ Both these views assume that the question is merely between two interpretations which might be placed on the present conduct of Chrysothemis. But Electra is putting the dilemma between imprudent loyalty and prudent disloyalty.

mvp-comment-204-1 τῶν φίλων 563

mvp-comment-205-1 ἥτις 564 φρονοῦσα 565 μῖσος 566

mvp-comment-206-1 πάντα 567

mvp-comment-206-2 τιμωρουμένης 568

mvp-comment-207-1 οὔτε … τε 569

mvp-comment-207-2 τήν τε δρῶσαν 570

mvp-comment-208-1 πρὸς κακοῖσι 571

mvp-comment-208-2 δειλίαν ἔχει 572

mvp-comment-209-1 ἐπεὶ 573

mvp-comment-209-2 ἢ μάθ’ ἐξ ἐμοῦ 574

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐπαρκούντως 575

mvp-comment-211-1 προσάπτειν 576

mvp-comment-211-2 εἴ τις ἔστ’ ἐκεῖ χάρις 577

mvp-comment-212-1 ἡμὶν 578 ξύνει 579

mvp-comment-213-1 τὰ σὰ … δῶῤ 580

mvp-comment-213-2 ἐφ’ οἶσι 581

mvp-comment-213-3 χλιδᾷς 582

mvp-comment-214-1 ὑπεικάθοιμι 583

mvp-comment-214-2 πλουσία 584

mvp-comment-214-3 περιρρείτω 585

mvp-comment-215-1 τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν 586

mvp-comment-215-2 Remark the resemblance to the passage where Antigone—summing up her position—compares the moral pain of neglecting her duty with those penalties which she contemns:—

κείνοις ἂν ἤλγουν· τοῖσδε δ’ οὐκ ἀλγύνομαι
( Ant. 468 ). There, too, we have a Sophoclean triad of clauses, the third echoing the first,—as
τῆς σῆς δ’ οὐκ ἐρῶ τιμῆς τυχεῖν
here reiterates the sense of
σοὶ δὲ πλουσία... βίος
(n. on Ant. 465 ff.).

mvp-comment-215-3 One of the scholia recognises the traditional reading, and explains it correctly: —

τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ
(‘as I should do, if’)
τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι
.—The conjectures have been numerous: see Appendix.

mvp-comment-216-1 οὐδ’ ἂν σὺ 587

mvp-comment-217-1 παῖδα 588

mvp-comment-217-2 κεκλῆσθαι 589

mvp-comment-218-1 πλείστοις 590

mvp-comment-219-1 μηδὲν 591 πρὸς ὀργὴν 592

mvp-comment-220-1 ἀμφοῖν 593 τοῖς λόγοις 594

mvp-comment-221-1 τῆσδε … αὕτη 595 πάλιν 596

mvp-comment-222-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 597

mvp-comment-222-2 πως 598

mvp-comment-222-3 μύθων 599

mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ’ 600 κοὐδ’ 601 ποτέ 602

mvp-comment-224-1 ἰὸν 603

mvp-comment-224-2 σχήσει 604

mvp-comment-225-1 τὸ δεινὸν 605

mvp-comment-225-2 εἰ γὰρ τῶνδέ μοι 606 εἰ 607

mvp-comment-226-1 γὰρ 608

mvp-comment-226-2 γόων 609 λόγων 610

mvp-comment-227-1 ἐνταῦθα 611

mvp-comment-227-2 ἔνθα μή ποτε … προσόψει 612

mvp-comment-227-3 ζῶσα 613

mvp-comment-227-4 κατηρεφεῖ 614

mvp-comment-227-5 χθονὸς τῆσδ’ ἐκτὸς 615

mvp-comment-227-6 ὑμνήσεις 616

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς ταῦτα 617

mvp-comment-228-2 Nauck reads κοὔ 618 καί 619

mvp-comment-228-3

ἐν καλῷ, εὔκαιρον
schol.: H. 4. 3. 5
νομίσαντες οὐκ ἐν καλῷ εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς ὁπλίτας ἱππομαχεῖν
: so, too, Eur. Heracl. 971 , etc. Cp.
καλόν
(
ἐστι
)=
καίριον
in Soph. Ph. 1155 ; and
εἰς καλόν
=
καιρίως
in O.T. 78.

mvp-comment-229-1 ἦ ταῦτα δὴ 620 ἦ … δὴ 621 ἦ … γὰρ 622

mvp-comment-229-2 καὶ βεβούλευνται 623

mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλλ’ ἐξίκοιτο 624

mvp-comment-230-2 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκ’ 625

mvp-comment-231-1 τίνα … τόνδ’ 626

mvp-comment-231-2 τάλαινα 627

mvp-comment-232-1 εἴ τι τῶνδε 628

mvp-comment-233-1 ποῦ ποτ’ εἶ φρενῶν 629

mvp-comment-234-1 ὅπως 630 ὑμῶν 631

mvp-comment-234-2 προσώτατ’ 632 προσωτάτω φύγω 633

mvp-comment-235-1 βίου … τοῦ παρόντος 634

mvp-comment-236-1 καλὸς γὰρ 635

mvp-comment-236-2 θαυμάσαι 636

mvp-comment-237-1 τοῖς φίλοις 637

mvp-comment-238-1 εἰκαθεῖν 638

mvp-comment-239-1 ταῦτα 639 οὐκ ἐμοὺς 640

mvp-comment-240-1 γε 641 μέντοι 642

mvp-comment-240-2 μὴ )ξ 643

mvp-comment-240-3 πεσεῖν 644

mvp-comment-240-4 399 A woman, speaking of herself in the plur., uses the masc.: Ant. 926

παθόντες ἂν ξυγγνοῖμεν ἡμαρτηκότες
.

mvp-comment-241-1 συγγνώμην 645

mvp-comment-242-1 τἄπη 646

mvp-comment-242-2 πρὸς κακῶν 647

mvp-comment-243-1 μή πω 648

mvp-comment-244-1 οἷπερ … ὁδοῦ 649

mvp-comment-245-1 τῷ φέρεις 650

mvp-comment-245-2 ἔμπυρα 651

mvp-comment-246-1 τυμβεῦσαι χοάς 652

mvp-comment-247-1 βροτῶν 653

mvp-comment-248-1 ὃν ἔκταν’ αὐτή 654 ὅν γ’ 655

mvp-comment-249-1 τῷ τοῦτ’ ἤρεσεν 656

mvp-comment-250-1 δείματος 657

mvp-comment-250-2 δοκεῖν ἐμοί 658

mvp-comment-251-1 θεοὶ πατρῷοι 659

mvp-comment-251-2 συγγένεσθέ γ’ 660

mvp-comment-251-3 ἀλλὰ νῦν 661

mvp-comment-252-1 εἴποιμ’ ἂν τότε 662

mvp-comment-253-1 ἐπὶ σμικρὸν 663 ἐπὶ σμικρῶν 664

mvp-comment-253-2 φράσαι 665

mvp-comment-254-1 σμικροὶ λόγοι 666

mvp-comment-255-1 πατρὸς … δευτέραν ὁμιλίαν 667

mvp-comment-255-2 ἐφέστιον πῆξαι 668

mvp-comment-255-3 This sceptre is described in the Iliad (2. 101 f.) as the work of Hephaestus, who gave it Zeus; Hermes transmitted it to Pelops, from whom it passed to Atreus and Agamemnon. The Homeric sceptre is often called

χρύσεον
( Il. 2. 268 , etc.), prob. as being ornamented with gold foil, or studded with gold nails ( Il. 1. 246
χρυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον
). Among the objects found at Mycenae are some supposed remains of such sceptres (Schliem., Myc. 201, etc.).

mvp-comment-255-4 οὑφόρει ποτέ 669

mvp-comment-256-1 ἔκ τε 670 ἐκ δὲ 671

mvp-comment-256-2 βρύοντα 672

mvp-comment-256-3 ᾧ … γενέσθαι 673

mvp-comment-256-4 The vision resembles that of Astyages, who dreamed that a vine sprang from his daughter Mandanè, the wife of Cambyses,

τὴν δὲ ἄμπελον ἐπισχεῖν τὴν Ἀσίην πᾶσαν
. The
ὀνειροπόλοι
explained this to mean that her son (Cyrus) should reign in his grandfather's stead. ( Her. 1. 108. ) The spreading branches figure also in the dream of Xerxes (7. 19):
ἐδόκεε...ἐστεφανῶσθαι ἐλαίης θαλλῷ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐλαίης τοὺς κλάδους γῆν πᾶσαν ἐπισχεῖν
.

mvp-comment-256-5 In choosing the sceptre of Agamemnon as the stock from which the wondrous growth is put forth, Sophocles may have had in mind the words of Achilles ( Il. 1. 234 ff.);

ναὶ μὰ τόδε σκῆπτρον· τὸ μὲν οὔποτε φύλλα καὶ ὄζους
|
φύσει, ἐπεὶ δὴ πρῶτα τομὴν ἐν ὄρεσσι λέλοιπεν
, |
οὐδ’ ἀναθηλήσει
.

mvp-comment-257-1 του παρόντος 674 τοῦ 675 παρόντος 676 του 677

mvp-comment-257-2 Ἡλίῳ δείκνυσι τοὖναρ 678

mvp-comment-258-1 οὐ κάτοιδα, πλὴν 679

mvp-comment-258-2 πέμπει με κείνη 680

mvp-comment-259-1 These three verses, which the MSS. give to Electra, and which several recent critics reject (cr. n.), clearly belong to Chrysothemis, and are genuine. Electra's exclamation of joy (411) caused Chrysothemis to ask if her sister had any ground for hope (412). Electra replied that, when she had heard the dream, she would say. This showed her sister that Electra relied merely on the fact that Clytaemnestra had seen some fearful vision. Now, therefore, instead of asking for Electra's interpretation, she merely repeats her counsel (383 f.) before proceeding on her errand. The words

πρός νυν θεῶν κ.τ.λ.
(428 ff.) show the train of her thought. To Chrysothemis, the alarm of Clytaemnestra (427) is more important than the apparition of Agamemnon. The dream is only a new reason why Electra should be cautious,—not why she should hope.

mvp-comment-259-2 The current ascription of the verses to Electra was doubtless prompted by verse 413. It was supposed that the recital of Chrysothemis must be immediately followed by the comments of Electra. But, as Hermann observed, the phrase

ἀβουλίᾳ πεσεῖν
would alone suffice to show that the verses belong to Chrysothemis ( cp. 398 ). Nor could the warning,
σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν
, be fitly uttered by Electra.

mvp-comment-259-3 τῶν ἐγγενῶν 681

mvp-comment-260-1 ἀβουλίᾳ 682

mvp-comment-260-2 σὺν κακῷ 683

mvp-comment-260-3 μέτει 684

mvp-comment-261-1 ἀλλ’ 685

mvp-comment-261-2 ὦ φίλη 686 τούτων μὲν 687

mvp-comment-262-1 οὐ … θέμις 688 οὐδ’ ὅσιον 689

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐχθρᾶς ἀπὸ γυναικὸς 690

mvp-comment-262-3 κτερίσματ’ 691

mvp-comment-262-4 λουτρὰ 692

mvp-comment-263-1 ἀλλ’ ἢ πνοαῖσιν 693 ῥοαῖσιν 694

mvp-comment-263-2 κρύψον 695

mvp-comment-263-3 νιν 696

mvp-comment-263-4 ἔνθα μή ποτ’ 697 ἔνθεν 698

mvp-comment-263-5 εὐνὴν 699

mvp-comment-264-1 ἀλλ’ ὅταν θάῃν 700

mvp-comment-264-2 The conjecture ἔστ’ ἂν 701 ὅταν 702 σῳζέσθω 703

mvp-comment-264-3 κειμήλἰ 704

mvp-comment-265-1 ἀρχὴν 705 τλημονεστάτη 706

mvp-comment-266-1 ἔβλαστε 707

mvp-comment-267-1 ὅν γ’ … τῷδ’ 708

mvp-comment-267-2 ἐπέστεφε 709

mvp-comment-267-3 442 f. The position of αὐτῇ 710

mvp-comment-267-4 δέξεσθαι 711

mvp-comment-267-5 It seems, then, a reasonable inference that here, where the reference is to future time, he would have written δέξεσθαι 712 δέξασθαι 713

mvp-comment-267-6 444 ff. Join θανὼν ἄτιμος 714

mvp-comment-267-7 ἐμασχαλίσθη 715

mvp-comment-267-8 Two different motives are assigned by the Greek commentators; viz.:—(1) the desire to render the dead incapable of wreaking vengeance (

ὥσπερ τὴν δύναμιν ἐκείνων ἀφαιρούμενοι
): (2) the desire to make an atonement (
ἐξιλάσασθαι τὴν δολοφονίαν—ἀφοσιοῦσθαι τὸν φόνον
). There can be little doubt that the first of these motives was the primitive origin of the custom. If the second was afterwards blended with it, the idea may have been that of offering the severed portions to the gods below,—as a victim was devoted to death by cutting off a lock of hair ( Eur. Alc. 75 ). Apollonius Rhodius seems to present the practice in this light (4. 477): Jason, having slain a foe,
ἐξάργματα τάμνε θανόντος
. Cp. Etym. Magn.:
ἀπάργματα λέγεται τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν τραγῳδῶν λεγόμενα μασχαλίσματα
.

mvp-comment-267-9 κἀπὶ λουτροῖσιν 716

mvp-comment-267-10 ἐξέμαξ ν 717

mvp-comment-267-11 ἆρα μὴ 718

mvp-comment-268-1 οὐκ ἔστιν 719

mvp-comment-268-2 ταῦτα μὲν μέθες· σὺ δὲ 720

mvp-comment-269-1 βοστρύχων ἄκρας φόβας 721

mvp-comment-269-2 κἀμοῦ ταλαίνης 722

mvp-comment-270-1 †ἀλιπαρῆ 723 λιπαρῆ 724

mvp-comment-270-2 We come, therefore, to a dilemma. (1) The words

τήνδ’ ἀλιπαρῆ τρίχα
may conceal some corruption:
τήνδ’
ought possibly to be τήνδε τ’ 725 ἀλίπαρον 726

mvp-comment-270-3 (2) Or else, if the text be sound,

ἀλιπαρῆ
may mean
οὐ λιπαράν
. There is no doubt that
λιπ
, ‘fat,’ is the root both of
λι^παρός
, ‘shining,’ and of
λι—παρής
, ‘sticking’; cp. Plat. Crat. 427 B
τὸ λιπαρὸν καὶ τὸ κολλῶδες
( Curt. Etym. § 340 ). Similarly
γλίσχρος
, ‘sticky,’ came to mean ‘importunate.’ It is barely possible that, in coining a new negative compound, the poet may have transferred the sense of
λιπαρός
to
λιπαρής
: but it seems improbable.

mvp-comment-271-1 ζῶμα 727

mvp-comment-271-2 χλιδαῖς 728

mvp-comment-272-1 προσπίτνουσα 729 αὐτὸν 730

mvp-comment-273-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός 731

mvp-comment-273-2 ζῶντ’ 732

mvp-comment-274-1 ἀφνεωτέραις 733

mvp-comment-274-2 στέφωμεν 734

mvp-comment-274-3 δωρούμεθα 735

mvp-comment-275-1 οἶμαι μὲν οὖν 736

mvp-comment-275-2 If μέλον 737 μέλειν 738 μέλον 739

mvp-comment-276-1 σοί 740

mvp-comment-277-1 βροτῶν 741

mvp-comment-278-1 πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 742

mvp-comment-279-1 δράσω 743

mvp-comment-279-2 τὸ γὰρ δίκαιον 744

mvp-comment-279-3 (1)

τὸ δίκαιον
is an acc. of general reference, and
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
is impersonal. ‘With regard to what is (clearly) right, it is unreasonable for two persons to dispute; rather both should hasten on the doing (of it).’ With
ἀλλ’ ἐπισπεύδειν
we supply the notion
δεῖ
from the negative
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
(as from
οὐκ ἔξεστι
in O. C. 1402 ff.; cp. O. T. 817 ff.). For the form of the sentence, cp. H. 7. 3. 7
τοὺς περὶ Ἀρχίαν...οὐ ψῆφον ἀνεμείνατε, ἀλλὰ ὁπότε πρῶτον ἐδυνάσθητε ἐτιμωρήσασθε
. So here the acc.
τὸ δίκαιον
, which represents the object of
δρᾶν
, is separated from it by the parenthesis
οὐκ
ἔχει λόγον δυοῖν ἐρίζειν
. (The first scholium gives substantially this view:
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον φιλονεικεῖν περὶ τοῦ δικαίου, ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ δύο ὄντας ἐρίζειν
.)

mvp-comment-279-4 (2) Or

τὸ δίκαιον
might be nom.: ‘that which is clearly right does not afford any ground (
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
) for two persons to dispute,’ etc. So the second schol.:
ἢ τὸ οὐκ ἔχει λόγον ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ παρέχει πρόφασιν
. So far as the verb
ἔχει
is concerned, this sense is quite admissible: cp. Thuc. 2. 41
οὔτε τῷ πολεμίῳ ἐπελθόντι ἀγανάκτησιν ἔχει
(
ἡ πόλις
). The objection is that the phrases
ἔχειν λόγον, οὐκ ἔχειν λόγον
, which are very common, regularly mean, ‘to be reasonable,’ ‘to be unreasonable.’ This is so both in the personal and in the impersonal constr.; as Plat. Phaedop. 62 D
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἀγανακτεῖν...οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
: Dem. or. 36 § 54
πῶς ἔχει λόγον σὲ...δίκην ἀξιοῦν λαμβάνειν
; The supposed sense, ‘not to afford a reason,’ is unexampled.

mvp-comment-279-5 δυοῖν 745

mvp-comment-280-1 παρ’ ὑμῶν 746

mvp-comment-281-1 πικρὰν 747 δοκῶ με … τολμήσειν 748 ἔτι 749

mvp-comment-282-1 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 750

mvp-comment-282-2 γνώμας λειπομένα 751

mvp-comment-283-1 ἁ πρόμαντις Δίκα 752

mvp-comment-283-2 δίκαια φερομένα χεροῖν κράτη 753

mvp-comment-284-1 μέτεισιν 754

mvp-comment-284-2 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 755

mvp-comment-285-1 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος 756 κλύουσαν 757

mvp-comment-285-2 ἁδυπνόων … ὀνειράτων 758

mvp-comment-286-1 ἀμναστεῖ γ’ ὁ φύσας ς’ 759

mvp-comment-287-1 χαλκόπλακτος 760

mvp-comment-287-2 γένυς 761

mvp-comment-287-3 The very axe (

φόνιος πέλεκυς
, 99) with which the blow was dealt is imagined as nourishing a grudge against the murderers who had set it such a task. Such a personification recalls that practice of Athenian law by which inanimate objects which had caused death were brought to a formal trial in the court called
τὸ ἐπὶ Πρυτανείῳ
, and, after sentence, cast beyond the boundaries, in the presence of the Archon Basileus and the sacrificial officers of the tribes (
φυλο‐
βασιλεῖς
). Aeschin. or. 3 § 244
τὰ μὲν ξύλα καὶ τοὺς λίθους καὶ τὸν σίδηρον, τὰ ἄφωνα καὶ ἀγνώμονα, ἐάν τῳ ἐμπεσόντα ἀποκτείνῃ, ὑπερορίζομεν
. (Cp. Dem. or. 23 § 76 .) A like conception was implied in the English law (repealed in 1846) of ‘deodands’ (Deo danda), i.e., personal chattels (whether animals or things) which, having caused the death of a human being, were forfeited to the Crown for pious uses.

mvp-comment-288-1 ἐν αἰκίαις 762

mvp-comment-289-1 καὶ πολύπους καὶ πολύχειρ 763

mvp-comment-290-1 λόχοις 764

mvp-comment-290-2 χαλκόπους 765

mvp-comment-291-1 ἄλεκτρ’ ἄνυμφα 766

mvp-comment-291-2 γάμων ἁμιλλήμαθ’ 767

mvp-comment-291-3 ἐπέβα 768

mvp-comment-292-1 πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι … συνδρῶσιν 769

mvp-comment-292-2 Verses 495—497 (

πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι...τέρας
) answer metrically to vv. 479—481
ὕπεστί μοι...ὀνειράτων
, where the text is certain, save for the doubt whether
θράσος
or
θάρσος
should stand in 479. Here we must first decide two points.

mvp-comment-292-3 (1) Are the words πρὸ τῶνδε 770

mvp-comment-292-4 (2) Could

ἔχει με, μήποτε τέρας πελᾶν
(etc.) mean, ‘ the belief possesses me, that’ etc.? Surely not. No real parallel for so strange a phrase has been produced. It is irrelevant to quote those impersonal verbs which directly express the occurrence of a thought to the mind; as Xen. An. 6. 1. 17
εἰσῄει αὐτοὺς ὅπως ἂν καὶ ἔχοντές τι οἴκαδε ἀφίκοιντο
(‘the thought came to them, how they might,’ etc.): Thuc. 6. 78. § 1
εἰ δέ τῳ ἄρα παρέστηκε, τὸν μὲν Συρακόσιον...πολέμιον εἶναι κ.τ.λ.
Either, then, the subject to
ἔχει
has dropped out, or the words
μ’ ἔχει
conceal a corruption.

mvp-comment-292-5 The following remedies are possible: I incline to the first, as involving least change. (1) Reading in 479

ὕπεστί μοι θράσος
, we may read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοί μ’ ἔχει
|
<θάρσος τι>, μήποθ’ ἡμῖν
etc. (It may be remarked that
τι
is in harmony with the tone of
ὕπεστί μοι
in 479.) Another available word is
ξύννοια
(cp. Ant. 279 ). (2) Or, reading in 479
ὕπεστί μοι θάρσος
, we could read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι θάρσος ἴσχει με
. On either view, the
υ
of
ἁδυπνόων
in 480 is long (as several critics have assumed). It should be noted that (1) involves a different constitution of the verses: see p. lxxxii.

mvp-comment-292-6 In those MSS. which have μή ποτε μή ποθ’ ἡμῖν 771

mvp-comment-293-1 ἀψεγές 772 ἀψεφές 773

mvp-comment-293-2 πελᾶν 774

mvp-comment-294-1 τοῖς δρῶσι 775 τοῖς συνδρῶσιν 776

mvp-comment-295-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν 777

mvp-comment-296-1 εὖ κατασχήσει 778

mvp-comment-297-1 ἱππεία 779

mvp-comment-297-2 Oenomaüs, king of Pisa in Elis, had promised the hand of his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor who should defeat him in a chariot-race; the penalty of failure being death. The young Pelops, son of Tantalus, offered himself as a competitor. Myrtilus, the charioteer of Oenomaüs, was persuaded (either by Hippodameia or by Pelops) to betray his master. He did so by leaving out one or both of the linch-pins by which the naves of the chariot-wheels were secured to the axles. Tzetzes on Lycophron 156

ταῖς χοινίκισι
(=
πλήμναις
, the naves)
τῶν τροχῶν οὐκ ἐμβαλὼν τοὺς ἥλους
. According to another story, he substituted a linch-pin of wax for a real one ( schol. Apoll. Rh. 752
ἐμβαλόντα κήρινον ἔμβολον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀκραξονίου
). So Pelops won the race, and the bride. But Oenomaüs was soon avenged on the traitor; for Myrtilus insulted Hippodameia, and was thrown into the sea by Pelops; upon whose house he invoked a curse, as he sank.

mvp-comment-297-3 Euripides, too, ( Or. 990 ff., Helen. 386 f.) refers to this chariot-race as the event with which the troubles of the Pelopidae began. Apollonius Rhodius briefly describes the critical moment of the race as one of the subjects embroidered on the cloak of Jason (1. 752 ff.); there Oenomaüs was seen, ‘falling sideways, as the axle broke at the naves of the wheels,’—

ἄξονος ἐν πλήμνῃσι παρακλιδὸν ἀγνυμένοιο
|
πίπτεν
.

mvp-comment-297-4 The eastern pediment of the temple of Zeus at Olympia ( circ. 450 B.C.) was adorned with sculptures by Paeonius, representing the preparation for this contest ( Paus. 5. 10. 6 ). The fragments found on the site have sufficed for a reconstruction of the group. Zeus occupied the centre; to the right of him were Pelops and Hippodameia; to the left, Oenomaüs and his wife Steropè. On each side was a chariot drawn by four horses. Myrtilus was sitting in front of his team, with his face turned away from his master.

mvp-comment-297-5 In the older and nobler form of the myth, Pelops won, not by a fraud, but by the grace of Poseidon, who gave him winged horses (Pindar O. 1. 87

ἔδωκεν δίφρον τε χούσεον πτεροῖσίν τ’ ἀκάμαντας ἵππους
). On the chest (
λάρναξ
) of Cypselus, seen by Pausanias in the Heraeum at Olympia ( Paus. 5. 17. 5 ), Pelops was driving two winged horses.

mvp-comment-298-1 αἰανὴς 780

mvp-comment-298-2 The form

αἰανὴς
has the best authority, and some critics hold that
αἰανὸς
(Hesych.) was a Byzantine invention. But in Aesch. Eum. 416 ,
ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν νυκτὸς αἰανῆς τέκνα
(so L, schol., and Tzetzes on Lycophron 406),
αἰανῆ
is far less suitable.

mvp-comment-299-1 εὖτε 781

mvp-comment-299-2 ὁ ποντισθεὶς Μυρτίλος 782

mvp-comment-299-3 A vase found at Capua shows Pelops and Hippodameia in a ship, from which Myrtilus is falling backwards into the water. A winged Erinys hovers in the air above, brandishing a sword over the head of Pelops (Baumeister, Denkmäler p. 1204, referring to Mon. Inst. x. 25).

mvp-comment-299-4 ἐκοιμάθη 783

mvp-comment-300-1 παγχρυσέων δίφρων 784

mvp-comment-301-1 πρόρριζος 785

mvp-comment-301-2 ἐκριφθείς 786

mvp-comment-302-1 ἔλειπεν 787 ἔλιπεν 788 οἴκου 789 οἴκους 790 πω 791

mvp-comment-303-1 πολύπονος 792 αἰκία 793

mvp-comment-304-1 ἀνειμένη 794 μέν 795

mvp-comment-304-2 ὡς ἔοικας 796

mvp-comment-304-3 στρέφει 797

mvp-comment-304-4 Clytaemnestra begins in the same strain as Chrysothemis, who likewise emphasised her reproof by the word αὖ 798

mvp-comment-305-1 μή τοι θυραίαν γ’ 799

mvp-comment-305-2 αἰσχύνειν φίλους 800

mvp-comment-306-1 καίτοι 801

mvp-comment-306-2 δὴ 802 πολλούς 803

mvp-comment-306-3 ἐξεῖπάς με … ὡς 804

mvp-comment-306-4 θρασεῖα 805 τραχεῖα 806

mvp-comment-306-5 ἄρχω 807

mvp-comment-307-1 ὕβριν … οὐκ ἔχω 808 κακῶς κλύουσα 809

mvp-comment-308-1 πατὴρ γάρ 810

mvp-comment-308-2 πρόσχημα 811

mvp-comment-309-1 ἡ γὰρ Δίκη 812

mvp-comment-310-1 ᾗ χρῆν σ’ ἀρήγειν 813

mvp-comment-311-1 The order of words in the MSS.,

ἐπεὶ πατὴρ οὗτος σός
, is probably right; the words would then fall from her with a certain deliberate bitterness. Cp. 542 : Ant. 44
ἦ γὰρ νοεῖς θάπτειν σθ’
(n.): Ph. 101
λέγω σ’ ἐγὼ δόλῳ Φιλοκτήτην λαβεῖν
.

mvp-comment-312-1 μοῦνος 814 Ἑλλήνων 815

mvp-comment-312-2 Nauck requires

τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ
instead of
τὴν σὴν ὅμαιμον
, because Agamemnon's unique crime was the slaughter of his own child: as if the text did not convey this. Clytaemnestra means, ‘while mourning a father, you forget a sister.’

mvp-comment-312-3 532 f. The regular mode of expression would be,

οὐκ ἴσον λύπης καμὼν ἐμοί, ὁ σπείρας τῇ τικτούσῃ
. But, having written
ὅτ’ ἔσπειρε
, the poet explains
ἐμοί
by repeating the comparison in a new form,
ὥσπερ ἡ τίκτουσ’ ἐγώ
. (For
ὡς
or
ὥσπερ
after
ἴσος
, cp. Lys. or. 19 § 36
ἡγοῦντο... τὰ ἐκεῖ...εἶναι ἴσα ὥσπερ τὰ ἐνθάδε
.) Those who reject v. 533 omit to notice that, without it, the words
οὐκ ἴσον καμὼν ἐμοί
would be unintelligible. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1417
ἔθυσεν αὑτοῦ παῖδα, φιλτάτην ἐμοὶ
|
ὠδῖν’
.

mvp-comment-312-4 This assertion of the mother's superior claim is a counterpart to the doctrine of Athena in Aesch. Eum. 658 f.,

οὐκ ἔστι μήτηρ ἡ κεκλημένου τέκνου
|
τοκεύς, τροφὸς δὲ κύματος νεοσπόρου
. Cp. above, Aesch. Eum. 366 n.

mvp-comment-313-1 τοῦ χάριν, τίνων 816

mvp-comment-313-2 The alternative, which most editors have preferred, is to take

τίνων
as the participle. But there is an insuperable objection to this, which seems to have escaped notice. The words,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could mean only, ‘paying a debt of gratitude for what?’ They could not mean, ‘paying a debt of gratitude to whom?’ The latter would be
τῷ χάριν τίνων
; See ( e.g.) Aesch. P. V. 985
καὶ μὴν ὀφείλων ἂν τίνοιμ’ αὐτῷ χάριν
: Aesch. Ag. 821
τούτων θεοῖσι χρὴ πολύμνηστον χάριν
|
τίνειν
. Hence the question,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could not possibly be answered by
Ἀργείων
. For, evidently, the latter word could not mean, (‘for a benefit conferred by) the Greeks.’ A scholiast in the Baroccian MS. (cr. n. on 545), who explains
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
by
τίνος χάριν ἀποδιδούς
, plainly meant, ‘showing gratitude for what?’—and his paraphrase was correct; only he overlooked the context.

mvp-comment-314-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μετῆν 817

mvp-comment-315-1 ἀλλ’ ἀντ’ ἀδελφοῦ δῆτα 818 κτανὼν 819

mvp-comment-315-2 ἀντὶ ἀδελφοῦ 820

mvp-comment-315-3 τἄμ’ 821

mvp-comment-316-1 παῖδες … διπλοῖ 822

mvp-comment-316-2 540 f. Nauck would prefer a single verse in place of these two, viz.

οὓς Ἰφιγενείας εἰκὸς ἦν θνῄσκειν πάρος
.

mvp-comment-317-1 ἢ 823

mvp-comment-317-2 ἢ τῶν ἐμῶν Ἅιδης 824

mvp-comment-318-1 δαίσασθαι 825

mvp-comment-318-2 The conj. λῄσασθαι 826

mvp-comment-319-1 πανώλει 827

mvp-comment-319-2 παρεῖτο 828

mvp-comment-319-3 The sense does not absolutely require us to take Μενέλεω δ’ 829

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀβούλου 830

mvp-comment-320-2 κακοῦ γνώμην 831

mvp-comment-321-1 δοκῶ μέν 832

mvp-comment-321-2 εἰ καὶ 833

mvp-comment-322-1 εἰ φωνὴν λάβοι 834

mvp-comment-323-1 τοῖς πεπραγμένοις 835

mvp-comment-324-1 γνώμην δικαίαν σχοῦσα 836

mvp-comment-325-1 ἐρεῖς μὲν οὐχὶ 837 ἐρεῖς 838 ἐρεῖς … μ’ ὡς 839

mvp-comment-325-2 ἄρξασά τι λυπηρὸν 840

mvp-comment-325-3 τάδ’ ἐξήκους’ 841

mvp-comment-326-1 τοῦ τεθνηκότος θ’ ὕπερ 842

mvp-comment-327-1 καὶ μὴν 843

mvp-comment-327-2 λόγους ἐξῆρχές με 844

mvp-comment-328-1 Clytaemnestra has argued that she was justified in slaying Agamemnon, because he had slain Iphigeneia. The topics of Electra's reply are as follows.

mvp-comment-328-2 (1) 558—562. The wife who slew her husband would be a criminal, even if the motive had been just retribution; but the real motive was her love for Aegisthus. (2) 563—576. Agamemnon was not a free agent in slaying Iphigeneia; the act was forced upon him by Artemis. (3) 577—583. Suppose, however, that he was a free agent, and wished to please his brother; still she was not justified in taking his life. (4) 584—594. And in any case her plea does not excuse her for living with the man who helped to slay her husband.—The speech then closes in a strain of reproach and defiance (595 —609).

mvp-comment-328-3 καὶ δὴ λέγω σοι 845 πατέρα 846 φὴς 847

mvp-comment-329-1 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 848

mvp-comment-329-2 λέξω 849 δείξω 850

mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς οὐ δίκῃ γ’ 851 ἔσπασεν 852 πειθὼ 853

mvp-comment-331-1 κυναγὸν 854

mvp-comment-331-2 ποινὰς 855

mvp-comment-331-3 τὰ πολλὰ πνεύματ’ ἔσχ’ 856 τὰ πολλὰ 857 ἔσχε 858

mvp-comment-331-4 Acc. to Aesch. ( Aesch. Ag. 149 f., Aesch. Ag. 192 ), the Greeks were detained by adverse winds, blowing from the N.E. : and this seems to have been the account given in the Cypria ( c. 776 B.C.), Proclus Chrest. p. 455:

ἐπέσχεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ πλοῦ χειμῶνας ἐπιπέμπουσα
. But other authorities speak of a calm. Thus I. A. 9 ff.
οὔκουν φθόγγος γ’ οὔτ’ ὀρνίθων
|
οὔτε θαλάσσης· σιγαὶ δ’ ἀνέμων
|
τόνδε κατ’ Εὔριπον ἔχουσιν
. Schol. Eur. Or. 647
ἐπειράθη τῆς θεοῦ ὀργιζομένης καὶ κατεχούσης τοὺς ἀνέμους
. Tzetzes on Lycophron 183
χολωθεῖσα δ’ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἡ θεὸς τοὺς ἀνέμους κατέσχεν
. Ovid ( Met. 13. 183 ) combines both versions:
exspectata diu, nulla aut contraria classi | Flamina sunt.

mvp-comment-331-5 It has been objected that vessels provided with oars need not have been detained by a calm. But the ships of the Greek fleet were not light craft. Each carried from 50 to 120 armed men, besides

σκεύη πολεμικά
: and the warriors were also the rowers (cp. Thuc. 1. 10 ). It is intelligible, then, that they should await the aid of wind before attempting the passage of the Aegaean. We must remember, too, the strong and shifting currents in the Euripus (
στονόεντα πορθμόν
, Soph. Ant. 1145 :
παλιρρόχθοις ἐν Αὐλίδος τόποις
, Aesch. Ag. 191 ).

mvp-comment-331-6 We cannot well render:—(1)‘He suffered those tedious winds,’—supplying

ὁ πατήρ
from v. 558. Nor: (2) ‘She directed those tedious winds at Aulis,’—a version which would at least require
ἐπ’ Αὐλίδι
. Cp. Ph. 1119
ἔχε
|
δύσποτμον ἀρὰν ἐπ’ ἄλλοις
.

mvp-comment-331-7 The conjecture πλοῖα 859

mvp-comment-331-8 Αὐλίδι 860

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ )γὼ φράσω 861 κείνης 862

mvp-comment-333-1 ὡς ἐγὼ κλύω 863

mvp-comment-333-2 θεᾶς … κατ’ ἄλσος 864

mvp-comment-333-3 παίζων 865

mvp-comment-333-4 ποδοῖν 866

mvp-comment-334-1 ἔλαφον 867

mvp-comment-334-2 στικτὸν 868

mvp-comment-334-3 κεράστην 869

mvp-comment-334-4 οὗ κατὰ σφαγὰς 870

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐκκομπάσας ἔπος τι τυγχάνει 871 βαλών 872

mvp-comment-335-2 This is the reason against taking

τυγχάνει
with
βαλών
, as=‘he shoots and hits’; cp. Il. 15. 581
θηρητὴρ ἐτύχησε βαλών
: Her. 3. 35
εἰ...τοῦ παιδὸς...βαλὼν τύχοιμι
. The vaunt must then precede the hit.

mvp-comment-335-3 Others take βαλὼν 873 ἔπος 874

mvp-comment-335-4 Monk, with Musgrave, took σφαγὰς 875

mvp-comment-336-1 ἐκ τοῦδε 876

mvp-comment-336-2 μηνίσασα 877

mvp-comment-336-3 Λητῴα κόρη 878

mvp-comment-337-1 ὡς 879 ἀντίσταθμον 880

mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκθύσειε 881

mvp-comment-338-1 ὧδ’ ἦν 882

mvp-comment-338-2 τὰ … θύματ’ 883

mvp-comment-338-3 λύσις 884

mvp-comment-338-4 πρὸς οἶκον 885

mvp-comment-339-1 πολλὰ 886

mvp-comment-339-2 ἀντιβὰς 887

mvp-comment-339-3 μόλις 888

mvp-comment-340-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 889

mvp-comment-340-2 ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σόν 890

mvp-comment-341-1 τούτου … οὕνεκ’ 891

mvp-comment-341-2 νόμῳ 892

mvp-comment-342-1 ὅρα 893 μὴ … τιθῇς 894 τίθης 895

mvp-comment-342-2 Here, either

τίθης
or
τιθῇς
would be suitable. (1) With
τίθης
:—‘See that, in making this rule, you are not making woe for yourself.’ This means that to make the rule (as she is doing) is at once (logically) to make the woe. (2) With
τιθῇς
: —‘See lest, in making this rule, you make woe for yourself’: i.e., the rule may have the woe as a consequence. The woe is a future contingency (583
εἰ δίκης γε τυγχάνοις
), against which Electra warns her. On the whole, I now prefer
τιθῇς
. Cp. 1003
ὅρα κακῶς πράσσοντε μὴ μείζω κακὰ
|
κτησώμεθ’
: fr. 82
ἀλλ’ ὅρα μὴ κρεῖσσον ᾖ
.

mvp-comment-342-3 τιθεῖσα … νόμον 896

mvp-comment-343-1 εἰ γὰρ κτενοῦμεν 897

mvp-comment-343-2 πρώτη 898

mvp-comment-344-1 εἰσόρα 899

mvp-comment-344-2 οὐκ οὖσαν 900

mvp-comment-344-3 τίθης 901

mvp-comment-344-4 εἰ … θέλεις 902

mvp-comment-345-1 τῷ παλαμναίῳ 903

mvp-comment-345-2 πρόσθεν ἐξαπώλεσας 904

mvp-comment-346-1 παιδοποιεῖς 905

mvp-comment-346-2 Erigonè, daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra (Tzetzes on Lyc. 1374 ), was mentioned by the early cyclic poet Cinaethon ( Paus. 2. 18. 6 ), and was the theme of Sophocles in his

Ἠριγόνη
. Hyginus ( Hyg. Fab. 122 ) notices a son of Aegisthus named Aletes, who gives his name to a play by Sophocles, but does not record the mother: see p. xliii note 4.

mvp-comment-346-3 εὐσεβεῖς 906

mvp-comment-346-4 κἀξ εὐσεβῶν 907

mvp-comment-346-5 By

τοὺς...πρόσθεν εὐσεβεῖς
Electra means Orestes and herself. Both are ‘cast out’ of their just rights. Cp. O.T. 611
φίλον ...ἐσθλὸν ἐκβαλεῖν
. Eur. El. 62
τεκοῦσα δ’ ἄλλους παῖδας Αἰγίσθῳ πάρα
|
πάρεργ’ Ὀρέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

mvp-comment-346-6 βλαστόντας 908

mvp-comment-346-7 ἐκβαλοῦσ’ ἔχεις 909

mvp-comment-347-1 πῶς ταῦτ’ ἐπαινέσαιμ’ ἄν 910

mvp-comment-347-2 ἢ 911 ἦ 912 καὶ τοῦτ’ 913 ἄποινα 914

mvp-comment-348-1 αἰσχρῶς δ’ 915 δ’ 916

mvp-comment-348-2 ἐάν περ καὶ λέγῃς 917

mvp-comment-348-3 ἐχθροῖς γαμεῖσθαι 918

mvp-comment-348-4 These two verses, though not indispensable, seem genuine. Were they omitted, the transition from 592 to 595 would be somewhat abrupt.

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ γὰρ 919

mvp-comment-349-2 πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν 920

mvp-comment-350-1 κακοστομοῦμεν 921

mvp-comment-350-2 καί σ’ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν 922

mvp-comment-350-3 εἰς ἡμᾶς 923 ἣ 924

mvp-comment-351-1 βίον μοχθηρόν 925

mvp-comment-351-2 ἔκ τε σοῦ 926 κακοῖς … ξυνοῦσα 927

mvp-comment-351-3 συννόμου 928

mvp-comment-352-1 ὁ δ’ ἄλλος 929

mvp-comment-352-2 χεῖρα σὴν 930

mvp-comment-352-3 τρίβει βίον 931

mvp-comment-352-4 603 The reason for writing δή με σοὶ 932 δή μέ σοι 933

mvp-comment-352-5 μιάστορα 934

mvp-comment-353-1 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκα 935

mvp-comment-354-1 εἰς ἅπαντας 936

mvp-comment-354-2 χρῇς 937

mvp-comment-354-3 στόμαργον 938

mvp-comment-355-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔ|ργων ἴδρις 939

mvp-comment-355-2 σχεδόν τι 940

mvp-comment-355-3 οὐ καταισχύνω 941

mvp-comment-356-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν 942 μένος πνέουσαν 943

mvp-comment-356-2 σὺν δίκῃ ξύνεστι 944

mvp-comment-356-3 Other interpretations are:—(1) ‘I see that Electra is wroth; but as to whether she is in the right, I see no concern (anywhere),’—a timid way of saying that Clytaemnestra shows no such concern. So the schol. (2) ‘I see that Clytaemnestra is angry, but not that she cares whether she is right’:—an inference from some gesture. Both these versions rely on the fact that

φροντίδος
(612) is plainly an echo of
φροντίδ’
(611). But: ( a) it does not follow that
φροντίδ’
is not Electra's thought. ( b) It is surely clear that
πνέουσαν
must be Electra; and ( c) as in Ant. 471 f., the second clause naturally refers to the same person.

mvp-comment-357-1 ποίας δ’ ἐμοὶ δεῖ 945 ἐμοὶ 946 μοι 947 δεῖ 948

mvp-comment-357-2 Others understand: (1) ‘If Electra has no consideration for justice, why should I have any consideration for her,— i.e., show her any tenderness?’ Or: (2) ‘If she heeds not justice, why should I heed her?’ Neither view seems well suited to the context.

mvp-comment-358-1 καὶ ταῦτα 949

mvp-comment-358-2 τηλικοῦτος 950

mvp-comment-358-3 ἆρα 951

mvp-comment-358-4 χωρεῖν ἂν 952 εἰς πᾶν ἔργον 953

mvp-comment-359-1 εὖ νυν ἐπίστω 954

mvp-comment-359-2 ἔξωρα 955

mvp-comment-359-3 προσεικότα 956

mvp-comment-360-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 957

mvp-comment-360-2 ἡ … ἐκ σοῦ δυσμένεια 958

mvp-comment-360-3 ἐξαναγκάζει 959 αἰσχροῖς 960

mvp-comment-360-4 622 f. The word θρέμμα 961

mvp-comment-360-5 ἦ σ’ ἐγὼ 962

mvp-comment-361-1 νιν 963

mvp-comment-361-2 εὑρίσκεται 964

mvp-comment-361-3 Cp. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (in his Prose Works, ed. Symmons, vol. I. p. 236): ‘I might also tell them [the prelates], what Electra in Sophocles, a wise virgin, answered her wicked mother, who thought herself too violently reproved by her the daughter: ‘' Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, | And your ungodly deeds find me the words.’’

mvp-comment-362-1 οὐ μὰ 965

mvp-comment-362-2 δέσποιναν 966

mvp-comment-362-3 Ἄρτεμιν 967

mvp-comment-362-4 θράσους τοῦδ’ οὐκ ἀλύξεις 968 μόλῃ 969

mvp-comment-363-1 ὁρᾷς 970

mvp-comment-363-2 ἐκφέρει 971

mvp-comment-363-3 The v. l. παρεῖσα 972

mvp-comment-364-1 οὐδὲ 973

mvp-comment-364-2 ὑπ’ εὐφήμου βοῆς 974

mvp-comment-364-3 ἐπειδὴ σοί γ’ 975

mvp-comment-364-4 πᾶν λέγειν 976

mvp-comment-365-1 κελεύω 977

mvp-comment-365-2 τοὐμὸν στόμ’ 978

mvp-comment-365-3 634 f. An altar, and probably an image, of Apollo stand before the palace. The attendant of Clytaemnestra carries offerings of various fruits, which she is now commanded to raise, as with a gesture of solemn oblation ( ἔπαιρε 979

mvp-comment-365-4 ἡ παροῦσά μοι 980

mvp-comment-365-5 θύματα … πάγκαρπα 981

mvp-comment-366-1 λυτηρίους … δειμάτων 982

mvp-comment-366-2 ἀνάσχω 983

mvp-comment-367-1 κλύοις ἂν 984

mvp-comment-367-2 προστατήριε 985

mvp-comment-368-1 κεκρυμμένην 986

mvp-comment-368-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φίλοις 987

mvp-comment-369-1 πρὸς φῶς 988

mvp-comment-370-1 πολυγλώσσῳ 989

mvp-comment-370-2 σπείρῃ 990

mvp-comment-370-3 ματαίαν 991

mvp-comment-371-1 ὧδ’ 992

mvp-comment-372-1 γὰρ 993

mvp-comment-372-2 δισσῶν ὀνείρων 994

mvp-comment-372-3 Jacobs Fr.( ap. Wunder) understood, ‘ two dreams,’—as if Clyt.'s vision consisted of two parts,—the return of Agamemnon, and the growth from the sceptre (417—423). This seems forced. Still less can we assume that there was some second dream which Clyt. did not relate even to the Sun-god (425).

mvp-comment-372-4 Λύκεἰ ἄναξ 995

mvp-comment-373-1 ἐσθλά … ἐχθρά 996

mvp-comment-373-2 Cp. Aesch. Pers. 217 , where the Chorus are advising Atossa how to propitiate the gods after her dream:

εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες, αἰτοῦ τῶνδ’ ἀποτροπὴν τελεῖν
, |
τὰ δ’ ἀγάθ’ ἐκτελῆ γενέσθαι σοί τε καὶ τέκνῳ σέθεν κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-373-3 ἔμπαλιν μέθες 997

mvp-comment-374-1 εἴ τινες 998

mvp-comment-375-1 ἀλλ’ ὧδε 999

mvp-comment-375-2 ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ 1000

mvp-comment-376-1 δόμους 1001

mvp-comment-376-2 ἀμφέπειν 1002

mvp-comment-376-3 φίλοισι 1003

mvp-comment-377-1 εὐημεροῦσαν 1004

mvp-comment-377-2 καὶ τέκνων 1005 ὅσων 1006

mvp-comment-377-3 We might also take

τέκνων
as standing, by attraction, for
τέκνοις
. When the antecedent is thus attracted, it usually comes after the relative ( O.C. 56); but sometimes precedes it, as in Tr. 151 f.
τότ’ ἄν τις εἰσίδοιτο
... | ...
κακοῖσιν
(for
κακά
)
ο<*>ς ἐγὼ βαρύνομαι
. In examples of the latter kind, however, the acc. (and not, as it would be here, the dat.) is elsewhere the case attracted. In favour of taking
τέκνων
as partitive, it may be added that this suits the distinction between two groups of
τέκνα
. By
ὅσων
she means Chrysothemis, Iphianassa, and the offspring o<*> her union with Aegisthus (157; 589).

mvp-comment-377-4 ἐμοὶ … πρόσεστιν 1007

mvp-comment-378-1 πᾶσιν ἡμῖν 1008

mvp-comment-379-1 τὰ δ’ ἄλλα πάντα 1009

mvp-comment-379-2 660 Following the directions given in vv. 39 ff., the Paedagogus now appears as a

ξένος Φωκεύς
. Cp. O.T. 924 ff., where the messenger from Corinth presents himself to Iocasta and the Chorus.

mvp-comment-379-3 πῶς ἂν εἰδείην 1010

mvp-comment-380-1 ἦ καὶ 1011

mvp-comment-380-2 ἐπεικάζων κυρῶ 1012

mvp-comment-380-3 πρέπ<*> γὰρ 1013

mvp-comment-381-1 μάλιστα πάντων 1014

mvp-comment-381-2 ἥδε σοι κείνη πάρα 1015

mvp-comment-381-3 666 f. The ὦ 1016 χαῖρε 1017

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν 1018

mvp-comment-382-2 Instant recognition of an utterance as well-omened was a way of appropriating the omen. The proper formula was

δέχομαι τὸν οἰωνόν
or
τὸν ὄρνιν
( Her. 9. 91 ; Ar. Pl. 63 ). But
δέχομαι
alone was enough ( Xen. An. 1. 8. 17 : cp. Aesch. Ag. 1653
δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε
). The phrase used here recurs in Her. 8. 114
δεξάμενος τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀπαλλάσσετο
: cp. also Eur. El. 622
προσηκάμην τὸ ῥηθέν
.

mvp-comment-382-3 εἰδέναι … σου 1019

mvp-comment-383-1 Φανοτεὺς 1020

mvp-comment-383-2 πρᾶγμα πορσύνων μέγα 1021

mvp-comment-384-1 τὸ ποῖον 1022

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐν βραχεῖ ξυνθεὶς 1023

mvp-comment-386-1 τί φής, τί φής 1024 ξεῖνε 1025

mvp-comment-386-2 ταύτης 1026

mvp-comment-387-1 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 1027

mvp-comment-388-1 οὐδέν εἰμ’ ἔτι 1028

mvp-comment-389-1 τὰ σαυτῆς πρᾶσς’ 1029

mvp-comment-389-2 διόλλυται 1030

mvp-comment-390-1 κἀπεμπόμην 1031 καὶ … φράσω 1032

mvp-comment-391-1 γὰρ 1033

mvp-comment-392-1 πρόσχημ’ ἀγῶνος 1034 Ἑλλάδος 1035

mvp-comment-392-2 πρόσχημα 1036

mvp-comment-392-3 Δελφ. ἄθλων 1037

mvp-comment-393-1 ὀρθίων 1038

mvp-comment-393-2 δρόμον … οὗ πρώτη κρίσις 1039

mvp-comment-394-1 εἰσῆλθε 1040

mvp-comment-395-1 ἰσώσας * τἀφέσει 1041 τῇ φύσει 1042

mvp-comment-395-2 Now there is evidence that the customary order for the foot-races was, 1.

δόλιχος
, 2.
στάδιον
, 3.
δίαυλος
. See Boeckh C. I. G. no. 1590 and 1591 (referring to games at Thespiae, circ. 240 B.C.): also no. 2214 (games at Chios, circ. 100—80 B.C.). Paus. 6. 13. 3 (of the athlete Polites at Olympia),
δολίχου τε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ παραυτίκα σταδίου λαβὼν νίκην προσέθηκε διαύλου σφίσι τὴν τρίτην
. It would agree, then, with the words
οὗ πρώτη κρίσις
(684) if the
δόλιχος
were meant here. [As to Legg. 833 D, see Appendix.]

mvp-comment-395-3 For

ἄφεσις
as=‘starting-place,’ cp. Suidas ( s.v.
ἀπὸ γραμμῆς
):
γραμμῆς, ἣν ἄφεσιν καὶ βαλβῖδα καλοῦσιν
: Paus. 6. 20. 9
ᾗ τοῖς σταδιοδρόμοις ἄφεσις πεποίηται
: id. 5. 15. 5
ἐν δὲ τῶν ἵππων τῇ
ἀφέσει, ἐν μὲν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ τῆς ἀφέσεως κ.τ.λ.
—Dindorf notes that in Aristeides vol. I. p. 339 the words
τῆς ἀφέσεως
were corrupted to
τῆς φύσεως
.

mvp-comment-395-4 The proposed versions of the vulgate τῇ φύσει 1043

mvp-comment-396-1 νίκης … γέρας 1044

mvp-comment-397-1 χὥπως μὲν 1045

mvp-comment-397-2 Others explain:—

οὐκ οἶδα δὲ ὅπως τοιοῦδ’ ἀνδρὸς ἔργα καὶ κράτη λέγω σοι παῦρα ἐν πολλοῖς
: ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds to you briefly, when they were so many.’ The place of
οἶδα
can be justified by O.T. 1251. But: (1) thus construed, the words ought to mean, ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds as few.’ The other meaning would require
ἐν παύροις
, or the like. And (2)
ἐν πολλοῖσι
is then awkward.

mvp-comment-398-1 ὅσων 1046

mvp-comment-398-2 εἰσεκήρυξαν 1047

mvp-comment-398-3 βραβῆς 1048

mvp-comment-399-1 δρομων διαύλων 1049

mvp-comment-399-2 On the whole, I should incline to delete 691, and alter

τούτων
in 692 to
ἄθλων
.

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐνεγκὼν 1050

mvp-comment-400-2 τἀπινίκια 1051

mvp-comment-401-1 ὠλβίζετ’ 1052 ἀνακαλ 1053

mvp-comment-401-2 Ἀγαμέμνονος 1054

mvp-comment-401-3 ἀγείραντος 1055

mvp-comment-402-1 καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦθ’ 1056

mvp-comment-402-2 βλάπτῃ 1057

mvp-comment-402-3 ἰσχύων 1058

mvp-comment-403-1 ἄλλης ἡμέρας 1059

mvp-comment-403-2 ἱππικῶν 1060

mvp-comment-404-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος 1061

mvp-comment-404-2 The Pythian hippodrome was in the Crisaean plain (180 n.), near its upper or northern end, where the rocky gorge of the river Pleistus opens upon a level tract. The site of Crisa, on a spur of Parnassus, overlooked it from the north, and Delphi from the north-east. Beautiful as was Olympia, the scene of the Pythian festival was unrivalled in the grandeur of its natural surroundings.

mvp-comment-405-1 Ἀχαιός 1062

mvp-comment-406-1 Λίβυες 1063

mvp-comment-406-2 ζυγωτῶν 1064 ἐπιστάται 1065

mvp-comment-407-1 κἀκεῖνος 1066

mvp-comment-407-2 ἐν τούτοισι 1067 ἐπὶ 1068

mvp-comment-407-3 Θεσσαλὰς … ἵππους 1069

mvp-comment-408-1 ξανθαῖσι 1070

mvp-comment-408-2 πώλοις 1071

mvp-comment-408-3 Μάγνης 1072

mvp-comment-409-1 λεύκιππος 1073

mvp-comment-409-2 Αἰνιὰν 1074

mvp-comment-410-1 τῶν θεοδμήτων 1075

mvp-comment-411-1 ἄλλος 1076 ἐκπληρῶν 1077

mvp-comment-412-1 στάντες 1078

mvp-comment-412-2 †ὅθ’ αὐτοὺς 1079 ὅθ’ 1080 ἵν’ 1081 ὅτ’ 1082

mvp-comment-412-3 βραβῆς 1083 οἱ τεταγμένοι 1084

mvp-comment-412-4 710 *

κλήρους ἔπηλαν
. I should much prefer to read
αὐτοῖς
in 709: but
αὐτοὺς
is defensible, and I refrain from change. Two views are possible; the first is generally received, and is perhaps simplest. (1)
αὐτοὺς
depends on
κλήρους ἔπηλαν
as=
ἐκλήρωσαν
: cp. Ar. Eccl. 683
κληρώσω πάντας
, ‘I will place them all by lot,’
ἕως ἂν
|
εἰδὼς ὁ λαχὼν ἀπίῃ κ.τ.λ.
See above on 123, Ar. Eccl. 556. (2)
κλήρους ἔπηλαν καὶ
=
κλήρους πήλαντες
, a parenthetic construction (
διὰ μέσου
), so that
αὐτοὺς
is governed by
κατέστησαν
only, and
δίφρους
is a second acc., defining
αὐτούς
, as in
μέθες με...χεῖρα
( Soph. Ph. 1301 ). See on 466 f.

mvp-comment-412-5 ἔπηλαν 1085

mvp-comment-413-1 χαλκῆς 1086

mvp-comment-413-2 ὑπαὶ 1087

mvp-comment-413-3 οἱ δ’ 1088

mvp-comment-414-1 ὁμοκλήσαντες 1089

mvp-comment-415-1 ἐν δὲ 1090

mvp-comment-415-2 κροτητῶν 1091

mvp-comment-415-3 I formerly took

κροτητῶν
as=‘welded,’ ‘hammered,’ with ref. to the metal-work of the chariots: cp. Il. 23. 503
ἅρματα δὲ χρυσῷ πεπυκασμένα κασσιτέρῳ τε
: 10. 438
ἅρμα δέ οἱ χρυσῷ τε καὶ ἀργύρῳ εὖ ἤσκηται
: 4. 226
ἅρματα ποικίλα χαλκῷ
. (Cp. Helbig, H. E. p. 90.) For this sense of
κροτεῖν
, cp. Pind. fr. 194
κεκρότηται χρυσέα κρηπὶς...ἀοιδαῖς
.

mvp-comment-416-1 φορεῖθ’ 1092

mvp-comment-417-1 κέντρων 1093

mvp-comment-417-2 ὡς ὑπερβάλοι 1094 τις 1095

mvp-comment-417-3 χνόας 1096

mvp-comment-417-4 φρυάγμαθ’ ἱππικά 1097

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἀμφὶ νῶτα 1098

mvp-comment-418-2 τροχῶν βάσεις 1099

mvp-comment-418-3 εἰσέβαλλον 1100

mvp-comment-419-1 ὑπ’ αὐτὴν 1101

mvp-comment-419-2 ἐσχάτην στήλην 1102

mvp-comment-420-1 ἔχριμπτ’ ἀεὶ σύριγγα 1103 ἔχριμπτ’ 1104

mvp-comment-420-2 δεξιὸν δ’ ἀνεὶς κ.τ.λ. 1105

mvp-comment-420-3 Sophocles has in mind the words of Nestor to Antilochus, Il. 23. 336

τὸν δεξιὸν ἵππον
|
κένσαι ὁμοκλήσας, εἶξαί τέ οἱ ἡνία χερσίν·
|
ἐν νύσσῃ δέ τοι ἵππος ἀριστερὸς ἐγχριμφθήτω
, |
ὡς ἄν τοι πλήμνη γε δοάσσεται ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι
|
κύκλου ποιητοῖο
(‘so that just the nave of the well-wrought wheel may seem to graze it’).

mvp-comment-421-1 πρὶν μὲν 1106 ἔπειτα δ’ 1107

mvp-comment-421-2 ἕστασαν 1108

mvp-comment-422-1 ἄστομοι 1109

mvp-comment-422-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν 1110

mvp-comment-422-3 ἐκ δ’ ὑποστροφῆς 1111

mvp-comment-423-1 τελοῦντες κ.τ.λ. 1112

mvp-comment-423-2 The Aenian, closely followed by the others, had just completed his sixth

δίαυλος
, or double course, in the hippodrome: i.e., he had just passed, for the sixth time, round the goal nearest to the starting-place, and was on the point of beginning his seventh course. Just as he was passing the goal, his horses bolted. Hence he could not work them quite round into the track. They turned out of the left-ward curve (
ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς
), and ran straight on. Meanwhile, one of the two Libyan chariots had swept round the goal in a wider circle, on the Aenian's right. The Aenian's horses dashed head-foremost into the Libyan's team, striking it on the left side.

mvp-comment-423-3 In the four - horse chariot - race at Olympia the number of double courses was twelve. Hence the goal farthest from the starting-place is

δωδεκάγναμπτον... τέρμα δρόμου
|
ἵππων
( Pind. O. 3. 33 : cp. Pind. O. 2. 55 , Pind. O. 6. 75 , Pind. P. 5. 33 ). If the
ἱππικὸν
(=4 stadia) be taken as the length of one double course in the hippodrome, twelve such courses give about 51/2 English miles. (Cp. art. Hippodromus in Smith's Dict. Ant., 3rd ed., p. 965 a.)

mvp-comment-423-4 Βαρκαίοις ὄχοις 1113

mvp-comment-424-1 ἐξ ἑνὸς κακοῦ 1114 ἔθραυε καὶ ἐνέπιπτε 1115

mvp-comment-424-2 ναυαγίων 1116

mvp-comment-424-3 Κρισαῖον … πέδον 1117

mvp-comment-425-1 γνοὺς δ’ 1118

mvp-comment-425-2 κἀνοκωχεύει 1119

mvp-comment-425-3 κλύδων’ 1120

mvp-comment-426-1 ἔσχατος μὲν 1121

mvp-comment-426-2 ὑστέρας ἔχων 1122 φέρων 1123 πίστιν φέρων 1124

mvp-comment-426-3 Those who read

ὑστέρας δ’
understand, ‘last, indeed, but last by his own choice.’ This is possible, but less simple. The
μὲν
after
ἔσχατος
probably led to the insertion of
δ’
.

mvp-comment-426-4 Wunder cp. Acad. Pr. 2. 29. 94 Ego enim, ut agitator callidus, prius quam ad finem veniam, equos sustinebo.

mvp-comment-427-1 ὅπως δ’ ὁρᾷ 1125

mvp-comment-428-1 ἐνσείσας. 1126

mvp-comment-429-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ 1127

mvp-comment-429-2 τότ’ … ἄλλοθ’ 1128

mvp-comment-429-3 ἄλλος … ἅτερος 1129

mvp-comment-429-4 κάρα προβάλλων 1130

mvp-comment-429-5 For προβάλλων 1131

mvp-comment-430-1 τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους πάντας 1132

mvp-comment-430-2 ἀσφαλεῖς 1133

mvp-comment-430-3 ὠρθοῦθ’ 1134 ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δί‐ 1135 φρων 1136

mvp-comment-431-1 λύων ἡνίαν ἀριστερὰν 1137

mvp-comment-432-1 χνόας 1138 μέσας 1139

mvp-comment-433-1 ἀντύγων 1140

mvp-comment-433-2 σὺν δ’ ἑλίσσεται 1141 τμητοῖς 1142

mvp-comment-434-1 διεσπάρησαν εἰς μέσον δρόμον 1143

mvp-comment-434-2 Cp. Il. 23. 467

ἔνθα μιν ἐκπεσέειν ὀΐω σύν θ’ ἅρματα ἆξαι
, |
αἱ δ’
[ sc.
ἵπποι
]
ἐξηρώησαν, ἐπεὶ μένος ἔλλαβε θυμόν
(‘rushed out of the course’).

mvp-comment-435-1 στρατὸς 1144

mvp-comment-435-2 δίφρων 1145

mvp-comment-435-3 ἀνωλόλυξε 1146

mvp-comment-435-4 οἷ’ … οἷα 1147

mvp-comment-436-1 φορούμενος πρὸς οὖδας 1148

mvp-comment-436-2 ἄλλοτ’ 1149

mvp-comment-436-3 οὐρανῷ σκέλη προφαίνων 1150

mvp-comment-437-1 διφρηλάται 1151

mvp-comment-437-2 κατασχεθόντες 1152

mvp-comment-438-1 κέαντες 1153

mvp-comment-438-2 ἐν βραχεῖ χαλκῷ 1154

mvp-comment-438-3 μέγιστον 1155

mvp-comment-438-4 σῶμα … σποδοῦ 1156

mvp-comment-438-5 Cp. Aesch. Ag. 440 (Ares)

πυρωθὲν ἐξ Ἰλίου
|
φίλοισι πέμπει βραχὺ
|
ψῆγμα δυσδάκρυτον, ἀντήνορος σποδοῦ γεμίζων λέβητας εὐθέτου
. Suppl. 1130
σποδοῦ τε πλῆθος ὀλίγον ἀντὶ σωμάτων
|
εὐδοκίμων
. Propert. 2. 9. 13 (Briseïs with the ashes of Achilles), et tanti corpus Achillei | Maximaque in parva sustulit ossa manu.

mvp-comment-439-1 ἄνδρες Φωκέων 1157

mvp-comment-439-2 ἐκλάχῃ 1158

mvp-comment-440-1 τοιαῦτά σοι 1159 ταῦτ’ ἐστίν 1160

mvp-comment-440-2 ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ 1161

mvp-comment-440-3 τοῖς δ’ ἰδ., οἵπερ εἴδομεν 1162

mvp-comment-440-4 764 f. The word δεσπόταισι 1163

mvp-comment-440-5 πρόρριζον 1164

mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 1165

mvp-comment-441-2 λέγω 1166

mvp-comment-442-1 τῷ νῦν λόγῳ 1167

mvp-comment-443-1 δεινὸν 1168

mvp-comment-443-2 πάσχοντι 1169 ὧν τέκῃ 1170

mvp-comment-444-1 μάτην ἄρ’ ἡμεῖς κ.τ.λ. 1171

mvp-comment-445-1 μάτην λέγοις 1172

mvp-comment-446-1 ψυχῆς 1173

mvp-comment-447-1 μαστῶν κ.τ.λ. 1174

mvp-comment-447-2 ἀποστὰς 1175

mvp-comment-447-3 ἀπεξενοῦτο 1176

mvp-comment-448-1 φόνους 1177

mvp-comment-449-1 ὥστ’ οὔτε … στεγάζειν 1178

mvp-comment-449-2 ἐξ ἡμέρας 1179

mvp-comment-449-3 στεψάζειν 1180

mvp-comment-449-4 ὁ προστατῶν χρόνος 1181

mvp-comment-449-5 διῆγε 1182

mvp-comment-449-6 783 f. The perf. ἀπήλλαγμαι 1183

mvp-comment-449-7 μείζων 1184

mvp-comment-450-1 τοὐμὸν 1185

mvp-comment-450-2 ἐκπίνους’ 1186

mvp-comment-450-3 ἄκρατον 1187

mvp-comment-450-4 νῦν δ’ 1188

mvp-comment-450-5 ἕκηλα 1189

mvp-comment-450-6 οὕνεχ’ 1190

mvp-comment-450-7 ἡμερεύσομεν 1191

mvp-comment-451-1 οἴμοι τάλαινα 1192

mvp-comment-451-2 οἰμῶξαι 1193

mvp-comment-452-1 ἆρ’ ἔχει καλῶς 1194

mvp-comment-453-1 οὔτοι σὺ 1195

mvp-comment-454-1 Νέμεσι 1196

mvp-comment-454-2 τοῦ θανόντος ἀρτίως 1197

mvp-comment-454-3 Nemesis is the goddess who requires that each man should receive his due (

Νέμεσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑκάστῳ διανεμήσεως
, Mund. 7. p. 401 b. 13). The ‘Nemesis of the dead man’ is the avenger of wrong done to him; as the Greeks said
Δίκη τινός
( Aesch. Ag. 1432 ),
Ἐρινύς τινος
. Cp. Aesch. fr. 266
ἡμῶν γε μέντοι Νέμεσις
(‘ our Nemesis’)
ἔσθ’ ὑπερτέρα
, |
καὶ τοῦ θανόντος ἡ Δίκη πράσσει κότον
. At Athens
Νεμέσεια
were certain rites in honour of the dead ( Dem. or. 41 § 11 ),
ἐπεὶ ἡ Νέμεσις ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποθανόντων τέτακται
(Bekker Anecd. I. 282). Nemesis appears in art, too, as a goddess of the dead (Baumeister, Denkm., p. 1008).

mvp-comment-455-1 ἤκουσεν ὧν δεῖ 1198

mvp-comment-455-2 κἀπεκύρωσεν 1199

mvp-comment-456-1 οὔκουν … τάδε 1200

mvp-comment-457-1 οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν 1201

mvp-comment-458-1 πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις 1202 ἔπαυσας 1203 παύσαις 1204

mvp-comment-458-2 πολλῶν 1205 ἄξιος 1206 τυχεῖν 1207

mvp-comment-459-1 εὖ κυρεῖ 1208

mvp-comment-459-2 800 f. With πράξειας 1209

mvp-comment-459-3 The emendations which aim at introducing

ἄν
seem, then, superfluous. The change of καταξίως 1210 πράξειας 1211

mvp-comment-459-4 τοῦ πορεύς. ξένου 1212

mvp-comment-460-1 τῶν φίλων 1213

mvp-comment-461-1 ἆρ’ ὑμὶν 1214

mvp-comment-461-2 ὧδ’ 1215

mvp-comment-462-1 ὥς μ’ ἀπώλεσας θανών 1216

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀποσπάσας 1217 αἵ 1218

mvp-comment-464-1 μολεῖν 1219

mvp-comment-465-1 δουλεύειν 1220

mvp-comment-465-2 πάλιν 1221

mvp-comment-466-1 ἆρά μοι καλῶς ἔχει 1222

mvp-comment-467-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου 1223

mvp-comment-467-2 818 *

εἴσειμ’
, Hermann's correction of
ἔσσομ’
, is made certain by
ἀλλὰ τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ
. No dative is needed to explain ξύνοικος 1224

mvp-comment-468-1 παρεῖσ’ ἐμαυτὴν 1225

mvp-comment-468-2 αὐανῶ 1226

mvp-comment-469-1 χάρις 1227

mvp-comment-470-1 Kommos. 1st strophe, 823—835, =1st antistr., 836—848: 2nd str., 849—859, =2nd antistr., 860—870. For metres see Metrical Analysis. Changes of person occur within a verse (as in 829 ff.,

ΗΛ. φεῦ. ΧΟ. μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς. ΗΛ. ἀπολεῖς. ΧΟ. πῶς
; ). This indicates that the Chorus is here represented by the coryphaeus; it is, in fact, a lyric duet between the leader and Electra. Similar duets occur in O. T. 649 —697 and O. C. 510 —548, passages which further resemble this as being
κομμοί
inserted in
ἐπεισόδια
: also in the parodos of the O. C.(as at 178 ff.), and its exodos (as at 1677 ff.): and in Ph. 1081 —1217 (as at 1184 f.).

mvp-comment-470-2 These lyrics mark the climax of Electra's grief. The comforter vainly seeks to rouse her from despair.

mvp-comment-470-3 ποῦ ποτε 1228

mvp-comment-470-4 φαέθων 1229

mvp-comment-470-5 ἐφορῶντες 1230

mvp-comment-470-6 κρύπτουσιν 1231

mvp-comment-471-1 τί δακρύεις 1232

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς 1233

mvp-comment-472-2 ἀΰσῃς 1234

mvp-comment-473-1 ἀπολεῖς 1235

mvp-comment-474-1 τῶν … οἰχομένων 1236 φανερῶς 1237 ἐλπίδα 1238

mvp-comment-475-1 κατ’ ἐμοῦ τακομένας 1239 ἐπεμβάσει 1240 κατ’ ἐμοὶ τακομένᾳ 1241

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶδα γὰρ 1242

mvp-comment-476-2 Ἀμφιάρεων 1243 ἄνακτα 1244

mvp-comment-477-1 χρυσοδέτοις ἕρκεσι 1245 γυναικῶν 1246

mvp-comment-477-2 κρυφθέντα 1247

mvp-comment-477-3 Some vase-paintings, representing the departure of Amphiaraüs for Thebes, show Eriphylè carrying the bribe in her hand. In one of these, on a very ancient vase from Caere, it appears as a necklace of large white pearls (Baumeister, Denkm. p. 67): in another, on a lekythos from Cervetri (Roscher, Lex.p. 295), it is a collar, with projecting rays.

mvp-comment-478-1 ἒ ἔ· ἰώ 1248

mvp-comment-479-1 πάμψυχος 1249

mvp-comment-479-2 The cult of Amphiaraüs had its chief seat in Boeotia, but afterwards spread thence to Argos, and throughout Greece. He was a chthonian deity, like Melampus; associated with Dionysus, and then with the Apollinar

μαντική
. The
Ἀμφιάρειον
near Thebes, a dream-oracle, was consulted by Mardonius ( Her. 8. 134 ). In later times the shrine near Oropus was more famous ( I. Paus. 34. 2 ).

mvp-comment-480-1 φεῦ 1250

mvp-comment-480-2 φεῦ δῆτ’ 1251 ὀλοὰ γὰρ 1252 ἐδάμη 1253 ὀλοὰ 1254

mvp-comment-480-3 ἐδάμη 1255 ναί 1256

mvp-comment-481-1 μελέτωρ 1257

mvp-comment-481-2 Amphiaraüs was avenged by his son Alcmaeon ,—the counterpart, in this story, of Orestes. Before setting out for Thebes, the seer had charged him with this duty. Eriphylè, bribed once more, prevailed upon her son to lead the Epigoni against Thebes. After its fall, he returned to Argos, and slew her. Pursued by the Erinyes, he fled to Psophis in Arcadia, and there was purified. He was the subject of a play by Sophocles, and of two by Euripides,—the first,

ὁ διὰ Ψωφῖδος
(produced in 438 B.C.), dealing with his absolution, and the second,
ὁ διὰ Κορίνθου
, with a later episode. Acc. to a grammarian in Anecd. Oxon. II. p. 337, 4, the form of the name used by Eur. was
Ἀλκμέων
.

mvp-comment-482-1 τὸν ἐν πένθει 1258

mvp-comment-483-1 ἀναρπασθείς 1259

mvp-comment-484-1 δειλαία δειλαίων 1260

mvp-comment-485-1 ἴστωρ 1261

mvp-comment-486-1 πανσύρτῳ … αἰῶνι 1262 αἰῶνι 1263

mvp-comment-486-2 The literal sense then is:—‘(I know this) by a life which, through all the months, is a turbid torrent of many things dread and horrible.’

πανσύρτῳ
seems rightly explained in one scholium as
πάντα σύροντι τὰ κακά
: i.e., it has an active sense, like
χαλκόπλακτος
(484 n.),
ἀμφίπλακτος
( Ph. 688 ),
πανάλωτος
(
ἄτη
, Aesch. Ag. 361 ). The genitive,
πολλῶν δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ’
, may depend upon it, as in Soph. Ant. 1184 f.
θεᾶς..προσήγορος
=
θεὰν προσηγοροῦσα
. But we might also join the genitive with
αἰῶνι
, as=‘a life of’ (made up of) these things. For the verb
σύρω
in ref. to a torrent, cp. Ar. Eq. 527
διὰ τῶν ἀφελῶν πεδίων ἔρρει, καὶ τῆς στάσεως παρασύρων
|
ἐφόρει τὰς δρῦς
: Plut. Mor.p. 5 F
πόλεμος χειμάρρου δίκην πάντα σύρων
. Thus παμμήνῳ 1264

mvp-comment-486-3 This view gives

πανσύρτῳ
a more forcible and more poetical sense than if it be taken as=‘swept together from every side.’ The meaning then would be, ‘a life, through all the months, of many dread horrors, accumulated from every quarter,’—the epithet
πανσύρτῳ
being transferred from the troubles to the life itself. It would still, indeed, be possible to make
πανσύρτῳ
active; ‘a life which draws troubles together from all sides’; but such an active sense would be somewhat harsher, on this interpretation, than on that which supposes the image of a torrent.

mvp-comment-487-1 ἁθρήνεις 1265 ἃ θροεῖς 1266 ἃ θρηνεῖς 1267

mvp-comment-488-1 μή μέ νυν 1268

mvp-comment-488-2 παραγάγῃς 1269

mvp-comment-488-3 ἵν’ 1270

mvp-comment-489-1 τί φής 1271

mvp-comment-490-1 πάρεισιν ἐλπίδων ἔτι 1272

mvp-comment-490-2 With the other reading,

εὐπατρίδων τ’
, both epithets belong to
ἐλπίδων
, and
ἐλπίδες κοινότοκοι εὐπάτριδές τε
mean, ‘hopes from brothers and princes,’— i.e., ‘hopes from a princely brother’: the sense is unchanged, but the phrase is more artificial.

mvp-comment-490-3 That the MSS. have

εὐπατριδᾶν
is more significant than that they also have
τ’
, which might easily creep in. Suidas, who omits
τ’
, has
εὐπατριδᾶν
, or (in codd. A and C)
εὐπατριδῶν
: but the latter variant can hardly be said to confirm
εὐπατρίδων τ’
.—At 162 Orestes is called
εὐπατρίδαν
. The fem.
εὔπατρις
occurs at 1081.

mvp-comment-491-1 ἔφυ 1273

mvp-comment-492-1 χαλαργοῖς 1274

mvp-comment-493-1 τμητοῖς 1275

mvp-comment-494-1 ἄσκοπος 1276

mvp-comment-494-2 ἁ λώβα 1277

mvp-comment-495-1 ξένος 1278

mvp-comment-496-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν 1279

mvp-comment-497-1 κέκευθεν 1280

mvp-comment-497-2 οὔτε του 1281

mvp-comment-497-3 ἀντιάσας 1282

mvp-comment-497-4 τάφου … γόων 1283

mvp-comment-498-1 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς τοι 1284 τοι 1285 σοι 1286

mvp-comment-499-1 τὸ κόσμιον 1287

mvp-comment-499-2 873 For the place of ὦν 1288

mvp-comment-500-1 σὺ 1289 ἴασιν οὐκ ἔνεστ’ ἰδεῖν 1290

mvp-comment-501-1 ἐναργῶς 1291

mvp-comment-502-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 1292

mvp-comment-502-2 τοῖς 1293

mvp-comment-503-1 μὰ τὴν πατρῴαν ἑστίαν 1294

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὕβρει 1295

mvp-comment-503-3 ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνον 1296 ὡς 1297

mvp-comment-503-4 The v.l.

νόει
for νῷν 1298

mvp-comment-504-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1299 τε καί 1300

mvp-comment-505-1 ἰδοῦσα πίστιν 1301

mvp-comment-505-2 εἰς τί μοι 1302

mvp-comment-505-3 ἀνηκέστῳ 1303

mvp-comment-505-4 πυρί 1304

mvp-comment-506-1 σὺ δ’ οὖν 1305

mvp-comment-506-2 τῷ λόγῳ 1306

mvp-comment-507-1 καὶ δὴ 1307

mvp-comment-507-2 κατειδόμην 1308

mvp-comment-508-1 ἀρχαῖον τάφον 1309

mvp-comment-509-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας 1310

mvp-comment-509-2 γάλακτος 1311

mvp-comment-509-3 περιστεφῆ … ἀνθέων 1312

mvp-comment-509-4 ἔστιν 1313

mvp-comment-509-5 θήκην 1314

mvp-comment-510-1 ἔσχον θαῦμα 1315

mvp-comment-510-2 ἐγχρίμπτῃ 1316 ἐγχρίμπτει 1317

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ 1318

mvp-comment-512-1 ἐσχάτης … πυρᾶς 1319

mvp-comment-512-2 νεώρη 1320

mvp-comment-513-1 ἐμπαίει κ.τ.λ. 1321 ὄμμα 1322

mvp-comment-513-2 σύνηθες 1323 ὁρᾶν 1324

mvp-comment-513-3 The intrans.

ἐμπαίειν
(a stronger
ἐμπίπτειν
) occurs only here; but cp. O. T. 1252
βοῶν γὰρ εἰσέπαισεν Οἰδίπους
. In Aesch. Ag. 187
ἐμπαίοις τύχαισι
are ‘the fortunes which have suddenly struck him’: cp. ib. 347
εἰ πρόσπαια μὴ τύχοι κακά.

mvp-comment-513-4 ψυχῇ 1325

mvp-comment-513-5 The scholium in L runs thus:—

ψυχῇ σύνηθες ὄμμα
]
ὅραμα ὃ ἀεὶ ἐφανταζόμην κατὰ ψυχήν
: i.e., the writer took
ὅμμα
to mean ‘a sight’; a sense possible for it only when, as here, it denotes the human face or form ( Ai. 977 : ib. 1004: Aesch. Ch. 238 ). This scholium cannot be claimed, however, as indicating that the scholiast read φάσμα 1326

mvp-comment-514-1 βαστάσασα 1327

mvp-comment-514-2 δυσφηυῶ μὲν οὔ 1328 οὔ 1329

mvp-comment-515-1 νῦν θ’ ὁμοίως καὶ τότ’ 1330

mvp-comment-515-2 μή του 1331

mvp-comment-515-3 ἀγλάϊσμα 1332

mvp-comment-515-4 911 f. The elliptical πῶς γὰρ 1333 ᾗ γε 1334 μηδὲ 1335 πρὸς θεοὺς 1336

mvp-comment-515-5 ἀκλαύστῳ 1337

mvp-comment-516-1 ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ 1338

mvp-comment-517-1 οὔτε δρῶσ’ ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 1339

mvp-comment-517-2 It is quite true that such elision was rare; the

ν ἐφελκυστικόν
more usually averted it. The mistake is to deny that it was admissible. Porson's keen observation and fine instinct led him to no such rule; he found no offence ( e.g.) in Eur. Hec. 1113
φόβον παρέσχ’ ἂν οὐ μέσως ὅδε κτύπος
(
παρέσχεν
MSS.;
παρέσχ’ ἂν
Heath).

mvp-comment-517-3 But is ἐλάνθανεν 1340 δρῶσα 1341

mvp-comment-517-4 If ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 1342 ἔληθεν ἄν 1343

mvp-comment-517-5 915 *

τἀπιτύμβια
is Dindorf's certain correction of τἀπιτίμια 1344

mvp-comment-518-1 θάρσυνε 1345

mvp-comment-518-2 οὐχ αὑτὸς ἀεί 1346

mvp-comment-519-1 νῷν ἧν 1347 δ’ 1348

mvp-comment-519-2 κῦρος 1349

mvp-comment-520-1 φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας ὥς 1350

mvp-comment-521-1 ὅποι γῆς … φέρει 1351

mvp-comment-522-1 πῶς δ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ κάτοιδ’ 1352

mvp-comment-523-1 τἀκείνου … σωτήρια 1353

mvp-comment-524-1 καὶ ποῦ 1354

mvp-comment-524-2 ὑπέρχεται 1355

mvp-comment-525-1 μητρὶ 1356

mvp-comment-526-1 τὰ πολλὰ 1357 πρὸς τάφον 1358

mvp-comment-527-1 μάλιστ’ 1359

mvp-comment-527-2 μνημεἶ 1360

mvp-comment-528-1 ὦ δυστυχής 1361

mvp-comment-528-2 τοιούσδ’ 1362

mvp-comment-529-1 ἵν’ ἦμεν ἄτης 1363

mvp-comment-530-1 λύσεις 1364

mvp-comment-531-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅ γ’ εἶπον 1365

mvp-comment-532-1 φερέγγυος 1366

mvp-comment-533-1 τλῆναι … δρῶσαν 1367

mvp-comment-534-1 ὠφέλειά γ’ 1368

mvp-comment-535-1 ὅρα 1369

mvp-comment-535-2 πόνου … εὐτυχεῖ 1370

mvp-comment-536-1 ξυνοίσω 1371

mvp-comment-537-1 ποεῖν 1372

mvp-comment-538-1 παρουσίαν 1373

mvp-comment-538-2 καὶ σύ που 1374

mvp-comment-539-1 λελείμμεθον 1375

mvp-comment-540-1 θάλλοντ’ ἔτ’ 1376 βίῳ 1377

mvp-comment-541-1 πράκτοῤ 1378

mvp-comment-542-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω 1379

mvp-comment-543-1 κατοκνήσεις 1380 κατοκνήσῃς 1381

mvp-comment-543-2 Brunck's comment, ‘ soloece vulgo

κατοκνήσῃς
,’ alludes to the rule laid down by R. Dawes (ob. 1766) in Miscellanea Critica (p. 227), and once known as the canon Davesianus, that
ὅπως
could not be used with the first aor. subjunct. act. or midd. Among many examples that refute it are
ἐκπλεύσῃ
in the passage just quoted from Xen. (the fut. being
ἐκπλεύσεται
), and
κλαύσω
in 1122 (the fut. being
κλαύσομαι
).

mvp-comment-544-1 κρύπτειν 1382

mvp-comment-544-2 In this play the fate of Aegisthus forms the climax. Electra has already said that Clytaemnestra shared in the murderous deed (97 ff., 206), and has avowed that she would have wished Orestes to wreak vengeance on her (604). But she does not suggest that she herself or her sister should slay their mother; even the plur.

ἐχθροῖς
in 979 need not mean more than Aegisthus. Sophocles avoids everything that could qualify our sympathy with Electra; while it suits the different aim of Euripides to make her plan the matricide. See Introduction.

mvp-comment-545-1 ποῖ … μενεῖς 1383

mvp-comment-545-2 βλέψας’ 1384

mvp-comment-546-1 κτῆσιν 1385 ἐστερημένῃ 1386

mvp-comment-547-1 ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου 1387

mvp-comment-548-1 ἄλεκτρα … ἀνυμέναια 1388

mvp-comment-548-2 γηράσκουσαν 1389

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶνδε 1390

mvp-comment-549-2 ὅπως 1391

mvp-comment-550-1 ἢ κἀμὸν 1392 πημονὴν 1393

mvp-comment-551-1 ἐπίσπῃ 1394

mvp-comment-552-1 εὐσέβειαν … οἴσει 1395 θανόντος 1396 κάτω 1397

mvp-comment-552-2 970 ff. The compound ἐξέφυς 1398

mvp-comment-552-3 καλεῖ 1399

mvp-comment-552-4 τὰ χρηστὰ 1400

mvp-comment-553-1 λόγων γε μὴν εὔκλειαν 1401 λόγων 1402

mvp-comment-554-1 ἀστῶν ἢ ξένων 1403

mvp-comment-554-2 δεξιώσεται 1404

mvp-comment-555-1 ἴδεσθε 1405

mvp-comment-556-1 εὖ βεβηκόσιν 1406

mvp-comment-556-2 ἀφειδήσαντε 1407

mvp-comment-556-3 προὐστήτην φόνου 1408 ἐχθροῖς 1409 φόνου 1410

mvp-comment-556-4 981 f. For τούτω … τώδε 1411 ἑορταῖς 1412 πανδήμῳ πόλει 1413 τοι 1414

mvp-comment-557-1 συμπόνει 1415 σύγκαμνε 1416

mvp-comment-557-2 Electra has already declared her faith that Agamemnon, in the nether world, is the ally of his children (454

ἀρωγόν
: cp. 459 ). Orestes also, as she believes, is now there, working in the same cause. She asks her sister to aid their efforts.

mvp-comment-557-3 Nauck miserably defaces this passage by adopting the corrupt v. l. ἀδελφῇ 1417 ἐμέ 1418

mvp-comment-557-4 παῦσον ἐκ κακῶν 1419

mvp-comment-557-5 989 In τοῖς καλῶς πεφυκόσιν 1420

mvp-comment-558-1 ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 1421 καὶ κλύοντι 1422 σύμμαχος 1423

mvp-comment-558-2 993 For the place of μὴ 1424

mvp-comment-558-3 ἐσῴζετ’ 1425

mvp-comment-559-1 ἐμβλέψασα 1426 θράσος … ὁπλίζει 1427

mvp-comment-560-1 εἰσορᾷς 1428

mvp-comment-560-2 γυνὴ μὲν 1429

mvp-comment-560-3 σθένεις δ’ ἔλασσον … χερί 1430

mvp-comment-561-1 ἀπορρεῖ 1431

mvp-comment-561-2 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται 1432

mvp-comment-562-1 τοιοῦτον 1433

mvp-comment-562-2 ἄλυπος ἄτης 1434

mvp-comment-563-1 κτησώμεθ’ 1435

mvp-comment-564-1 λύει 1436 ἡμᾶς 1437 ἡμῖν 1438

mvp-comment-564-2 δυσκλεῶς θανεῖν 1439

mvp-comment-565-1 οὐ γἀρ θανεῖν 1440 γὰρ 1441

mvp-comment-566-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος 1442

mvp-comment-567-1 ἄρρητα … κἀτελῆ 1443 σοι 1444

mvp-comment-568-1 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ ποτέ 1445

mvp-comment-569-1 The difference between πείθου 1446 πιθοῦ 1447

mvp-comment-570-1 καλῶς δ’ 1448

mvp-comment-571-1 αὐτόχειρί μοι 1449

mvp-comment-571-2 μόνῃ τε 1450

mvp-comment-571-3 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 1451 γε 1452

mvp-comment-571-4 κενόν 1453

mvp-comment-572-1 εἴθ’ ὤφελες 1454

mvp-comment-572-2 πᾶν γὰρ ἂν κατειργάσω 1455

mvp-comment-573-1 φύσιν γε 1456 τότε 1457

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς οὐχὶ συνδράσουσα 1458

mvp-comment-574-2 νουθετεῖς 1459

mvp-comment-575-1 εἰκὸς γὰρ 1460 ἐγχειροῦντα 1461 πράσσειν 1462

mvp-comment-576-1 ζηλῶ 1463

mvp-comment-577-1 ἀνέξομαι 1464

mvp-comment-578-1 μὴ πάθῃς τόδε 1465

mvp-comment-579-1 τὸ κρῖναι 1466 μακρὸς 1467

mvp-comment-579-2 χὡ λοιπὸς χρόνος 1468

mvp-comment-580-1 μητρὶ … σῇ 1469

mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδ’ αὖ 1470 οὐδ’ 1471

mvp-comment-581-2 ἔχθος 1472

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γ’ 1473

mvp-comment-582-2 οἷ … ἀτιμίας 1474

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀτιμίας μὲν οὔ 1475

mvp-comment-584-1 τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ 1476 δῆτ’ 1477

mvp-comment-585-1 ἦ δεινὸν 1478

mvp-comment-585-2 εὖ λέγουσαν 1479 ἐξαμαρτάνειν 1480

mvp-comment-586-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ 1481

mvp-comment-587-1 τί δ); οὐ δοκῶ σοι 1482

mvp-comment-588-1 εἰ ποήσεις 1483

mvp-comment-589-1 καὶ μὴν 1484

mvp-comment-590-1 βουλεύσει πάλιν 1485

mvp-comment-591-1 φρονεῖν 1486

mvp-comment-592-1 ταῦτα 1487 νεωστί 1488 ι 1489

mvp-comment-593-1 τολμᾷς 1490

mvp-comment-594-1 οὔ σοι μὴ μεθέψομαι 1491

mvp-comment-595-1 καὶ τὸ θηρᾶσθαι κενά 1492 καὶ 1493

mvp-comment-595-2 κενά 1494

mvp-comment-596-1 ὅταν γὰρ 1495

mvp-comment-596-2 βεβήκῃς 1496

mvp-comment-597-1 ἄνωθεν 1497

mvp-comment-597-2 οἰωνοὺς 1498

mvp-comment-598-1 ἐσορώμενοι 1499 ἀφ’ ὧν 1500

mvp-comment-599-1 εὕρωσι 1501

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἴσας 1502

mvp-comment-600-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ τὰν 1503

mvp-comment-601-1 τὰν οὐρανίαν Θέμιν 1504

mvp-comment-602-1 ἀπόνητοι 1505

mvp-comment-603-1 χθονία 1506 βροτοῖσι 1507

mvp-comment-603-2 φάμα 1508

mvp-comment-603-3 Some write Φάμα 1509

mvp-comment-604-1 κατά … βόασον 1510

mvp-comment-604-2 μοι 1511

mvp-comment-605-1 Ἀτρείδαις 1512

mvp-comment-605-2 ἀχόρευτα 1513 ὀνείδη 1514

mvp-comment-606-1 νοσεῖ 1515 δή 1516

mvp-comment-607-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων 1517

mvp-comment-607-2 διπλῆ φύλοπις 1518

mvp-comment-607-3 οὐκέτ’ ἐξισοῦται 1519 φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ 1520

mvp-comment-607-4 It is also possible, though (I think) less natural, to take the dat.

φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ
as depending on
ἐξισοῦται
(‘is no longer compatible with friendly intercourse’).

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

1. mvp-comment-1-1 στρατήγησαντος] γρ. τυραννήσαντος C2.

3. mvp-comment-2-1 λεύσσειν] λεύσειν ΑΓΕΙ, λεύσσειν Ας.

3. mvp-comment-2-2 ὧν πρόθυμος ἦσθ᾽ ἀεί] Cp. Od. 1. 40, 1, ἐκ γὰρ᾿ Ορέσταο τίσις ἔσσεται... ὁππότ᾽ ἂν ἡβήσῃ τε καὶ ἧς ἱμείρεται αἴης.

4. mvp-comment-3-1 οὑπόθεις] οὗ retouched L. οὗ ἐπόθεις Α.

7. mvp-comment-4-1 οὐξ] δύξ Α.

7. mvp-comment-4-2 ἀγορὰ Λύκειος] The temple of Apollo in the agora seems to have been the most sacred place in Argos. See Thuc. 5. 47, where it is enacted that the terms of the treaty shall be inscribed by the Argives ἐν στήλῃ λιθίνῃ . . ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἐν τοῦ ᾿Απόλλωνος τῷ ἱερῷ.

1-2. mvp-comment-5-1 The old man who has taken charge of Orestes since the time of his father's murder ( infr. 11 foll., cp. 1348 foll.) now does for him what Achilles hoped that Patroclus would have done for Neoptolemus, Il. 19. 328-333, πρὶν μὲν γάρ μοι θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐώλπειν | οἷον ἐμὲ φθίσεσθαι ἀπ᾿ ᾿Αργεος ἱπποβότοιο | αὐτοῦ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ, σὲ δε τε Φθίηνδε νέεσθαι, | ὡς ἄν μοι τὸν παῖδα θοῇ ἐνὶ νηὶ μελαίνῃ | Σκυρόθεν ἐξαγάγοις, καί οἱ δείξειας ἕκαστα, | κτῆσιν ἐμὴν δμῶάς τε καὶ ὑψερεφὲς μέγα δῶμα. Cp. also Od. 13. 344 foll. where Athena points out the features of Ithaca to Odysseus. ὦ τοῦ.. παῖ] The heroic achievements of his father afford the chief incentive to the mind of Orestes. Cp. infr. 694, 5, ὄνομα δ᾽ Ορέστης, τοῦ τὸ κλεινὸν Ἑλλάδος | ᾿Αγαμέμνονος στράτευμ᾽ ἀγείραντός ποτε.

4-7. mvp-comment-6-1 The description passes from what is general and remote to what is nearest to the eye. 'Argos' here includes the plain of Argos (as even in Thuc. 6. 105, ἐς τὸ ᾿Αργος ἐσέβαλον). Mycenae is the seat of government, and the site of the future city of Argos, supposed at this time to be still inhabited village-wise,' is marked by the ἀγορὰ Λύκειος. It is not necessary to suppose that all the objects mentioned here could really be taken into one view. But the site of Mycenae commands the whole plain. The Heraeum, according to Pausanias, would really be on the left hand of those approaching Mycenae by way of Corinth. See Mr. Paley's note. Apollo Lyceius is here the wolf-slayer, i. e. the protector of the flock, perhaps with reference to Aegisthus, who is called a wolf in Aesch. Ag. 1259. Aeschylus (S. c. T. 145) connects Λύκειος with λύκος in a different way (Λύκει' ἄναξ, Λύκειος γενοῦ στρατῷ δαΐῳ).

5. mvp-comment-7-1 ἄλσος] 'The sacred ground,' i. e. the place consecrated by her first wanderings when her father sent her ἄφετον ἀλᾶσθαι (Aesch. Prom. 666). Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 50, ἐν ποιονόμοις ματρὸς ἀρχαίας τόποις, Ant. 845, Θήβας εὐαρμάτου ἄλσος.

8. mvp-comment-8-1 οἱ δ' ἱκάνομεν] The antecedent to the relative of is lost in the expansion of the sentence in l. 9.

10. mvp-comment-9-1 δῶμα.. τόδε] These words are coordinate with Μυκήνας and governed by ὁρᾶν, as is shown by the conjunction τε.

11. mvp-comment-10-1 πατρὸς ἐκ φόνων] Either (1) 'Immediately after thy father's murder,' cp. Thuc. 5. 20, ἐκ Διονυσίων, or (2) Out of the way of thy father's murder,' i.e. Away from the dangers consequent on it. For the latter (2), cp. Pind. Pyth. 11. 25 foll., τὸν δὴ φονευομένου πατρὸς ᾿Αρσινόα Κλυταιμνήστρας | χειρῶν ὕπο κρατερᾶν | ἐκ δόλου τροφὸς ἄνελε δυσπενθέος. In either case the plural, for which cp. O. C. 962, ὅστις φόνους μοι, κ.τ.λ., includes the attendant circumstances. φόνων is better than φονῶν (gen. plur. of φονή), which would suggest only the scene of blood.

12. mvp-comment-11-1 σῆς ὁμαίμου καὶ κασιγνήτης] ‘Thine own sister.' Cp. infr. 325, 6, τὴν σὴν ὅμαιμον, ἐκ πατρὸς ταὐτοῦ φύσιν, | Χρυσόθεμιν, ἔκ τε μητρός. The Electra, like the Antigone, lays great stress on the force of fraternal affection; and a peculiar tenderness seems to have been attached to the word κασίγνητος. Cp. infr. 1164, Ant. 915, ὦ κασίγνητον κάρα.

14. mvp-comment-12-1 τοσόνδ᾽ ἐς ήβης] 'To this strength of youthful manhood that thou showest.' So Phoenix says to Achilles, ΙΙ. 9. 485, καί σε τοσοῦτον ἔθηκα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ. For the position of ἐς, cp. O. C. 126, 7, ἀστιβὲς ἄλσος ἐς | τᾶνδ᾽ ἀμαιμακετᾶν κορᾶν. πατρί] For the dative, see E. on L. § 13. р. 19 с.

16. mvp-comment-13-1 Pylades, who is a silent person in the Electra, is only mentioned once again, infr. 1373. Orestes has no scruples, as in the Choephori, and therefore needs not the advice but only the active assistance of his friend. Pylades is present in every scene in which Orestes appears.

17-18. mvp-comment-14-1 ὡς ἡμὶν.. σαφῆ] 'Since we have already the sunshine in full brilliance awakening there unmistakably into song the early voice of birds.' λαμπρόν and σαφή both form part of the predication. σαφή, i. e. not a doubtful twitter here and there, but the unanimous warbling which tells that the morning is really come: - Milton's 'charm of earliest birds,' not Tennyson's 'earliest pipe of half-awakened birds.'

19. mvp-comment-15-1 (1) And dark Night is vanished with her stars,' ἄστρων εὐφρόνη = νὺξ ἀστερόεσσα. E. on L. § 9. p. 12, 1 a. Or (2), 'And dark Night, the region of the stars, has disappeared - Night being regarded as a world possessed by the stars. Others join άστρων ἐκλέλοιπε, 'Night has lost her stars':-i.e. The night is yet dark but the stars are waning in the coming light.' (Paley.) But this can hardly be reconciled with ll. 16, 17, and rather presupposes a Northern twilight.

20. mvp-comment-16-1 ἐξοδοιπορεῖν στέγης] Come out of doors.' ἐξοδοιπορεῖν, although a special word, has here only the general meaning of ἐξέρχεσθαι. See E. on L. § 52. p. 97.

21. mvp-comment-17-1 ξυνάπτετον λόγοισιν] ‘Join ye in counsel.' For this use of the dative with a transitive verb, cp. infr. 710, κλήροις ἔπηλαν, and note; and see Riddell's Digest of Idioms, in his edition of the Apology of Plato. For a similar idiom in English, cp. Shakespeare, Hamlet, 1. 2. 112: 'And with no less nobility of love Than that which dearest father bears his son, Do I impart toward you.' ὡς ἐνταῦθ᾽ *ἴμεν] 'Since we are thereabouts,' lit. 'moving there,'-i. е. ἐνταῦθά ἐσμεν τῆς ὁδοῦ: we are arrived at such a point in our enterprise. ἐμέν, for ἐσμέν, which occurs only once in Callimachus, can hardly be retained, and no valid objection has been made to Dawes' emendation, as above explained.

26-27. mvp-comment-18-1 ἀπώλεσεν.. ἵστησιν] The description passes from the gnomic aorist to the vivid present. For the verb, cp. Hdt. 4. 129, οἱ ἵπποι ἐν θαύματι ἔσκον, ὀρθὰ ἱστάντες τὰ ὦτα.

27. mvp-comment-19-1 δέ] In apodosi.

29. mvp-comment-20-1 τὰ . . δόξαντα] Sc. ἐμοί τε καὶ Πυλάδῃ τῷδε. Their plans are already formed.

31. mvp-comment-21-1 εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω] 'If anywhere I miss the mark,'-εἴ τι ἁμαρτάνω. Ε. on L. § 41. p. 78.

33. mvp-comment-22-1 πατρί is more expressive than πατρός. Cp. supr. 14.

34. mvp-comment-23-1 ἀροίμην is probably aorist (not future) optative, being indirect for (τίνι τρόπῳ) ἄρωμαι;

36. mvp-comment-24-1 Myself alone, unsupported by armed men.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 3. 59, δε καὶ Ἰωλκὸν εἶλε μόνος ἄνευ στρατιᾶς.

37. mvp-comment-25-1 By craft to steal the righteous deathblow which my hand should give.' χειρός marks the directly personal nature of the act. Cp. O. T. 811, ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός, and note. For the genitive, cp. infr. 206, θανάτους αἰκεῖς διδύμαιν χειροῖν.

38. mvp-comment-26-1 τοιόνδε, like τοιαῦτα in supr. 35, points to the remarkable nature of the oracle (cp. O. Τ. 95, οἱ ἤκουσα, and note), but with greater vividness. E. on L. § 22. p. 34.

39. mvp-comment-27-1 καιρός is personified, as infr. 75.

42-43. mvp-comment-28-1 (1) For thine age, and the long lapse of time, that has so altered thee, will surely prevent their recognizing or suspecting thee.' Or (2) taking οὐδ᾽ ἠνθισμένον separately, as referring to the Phocian costume, For thine age and the lapse of time will prevent their knowing you, nor will they once suspect you under this disguise.' Or (3) supposing ὧδ' ήνθισμένον to be an afterthought and the causal datives to be resumed with it, 'After so many years in which you have grown old they will not know or suspect you, altered as you are by age.' Cp. Shak. Cymb. 4. 4. 31-4 (Guiderius): 'Pray, sir, to the army: I and my brother are not known; yourself So out of thought, and thereto so o'ergrown, Cannot be questioned.' For the combination of aorist subj. and fut. ind., cp. Ο. C. 450, 1, ἀλλ᾽ οὗ τι μὴ λάχωσι τοῦδε συμμάχου, | οὔτε σφιν ἀρχῆς . . | ὄνησις ἥξει.

45. mvp-comment-29-1 Phanoteus had quarrelled with his brother Crisus, the father of Strophius and uncle of Pylades, and therefore was likely to send information of a fact which told against them. (Dind.). Whether this be the precise version of the legend as understood by Sophocles or not, some such relation between Strophius and Phanoteus is intended by him. Strophius is, in Sophocles also, the guardian of Orestes, - infr. 1111.

47. mvp-comment-30-1 ὅρκῳ προστιθείς] (1) Sc. τὰ ἀγγελλόμενα. With the preface of an oath.' Hermann objects to this: 'At ita res primaria in secundariam converteretur.' But such inversions are not infrequent. Cp. Aristoph. Av. 1004. See E. on L. § 42. p. 80, and Schmidt's Shak. Lex., Grammatical Observations, § 14. p. 1423. The correction ὅρκον προστιθείς (for which cp. Fr. 428, ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα | ψυχὴ κατέστη) is therefore unnecessary. Or (2) ὅρκῳ is a dative of manner, 'With an oath,' to which προστιθείς, sc. ὅρκον, is added epexegetically. Cp. Essay on L. § 14. p. 21; ib. § 36. p. 63 (5) a.

48. mvp-comment-31-1 ἐξ ἀναγκαίας τύχης] 'Through a fatal accident.' ἀναγκαία τύχη is here a misfortune that cannot be avoided. The same phrase is used with slightly different shades of meaning in Aj. 485, 803.

49. mvp-comment-32-1 ἄθλοισι Πυθικοῖσιν] ‘At the Pythian games.' Dat. of the occasion. E. on L. § 11. p. 18. The Delphic contest is said to have been instituted in the 48th Olympiad, but is here ideally carried back into the heroic age. Cp. Aj. 596 and note.

51. mvp-comment-33-1 ὡς ἐφίετο] Sc. ὁ Λοξίας ( infr. 82, 3). Cp. Ο. Τ. 110, ἐν τῇδ᾽ ἔφασκε γῇ.

52. mvp-comment-34-1 καρατόμοις χλιδαῖς] ‘With shorn locks luxuriant.' Cp. infr. 901, νεώρη βόστρυχον. The word χλιδή perhaps marks the luxuriance of the youthful Orestes' locks. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 89 B, αὔριον δή, ἔφη, ἴσως, ὦ Φαίδων, τὰς καλὰς ταύτας κόμας ἀποκερεῖ.

54. mvp-comment-35-1 'Holding uplifted in our hands the shapely urn with sides of brass.' The Scholiast rightly compares the construction of τύπωμα with ᾐρμένοι to such expressions as πώγωνα καθειμένος, – ἀντὶ τοῦ κεχαλασμένον ἔχων. But he does not observe that in both cases the verb is in the middle voice. τύπωμα is literally, A moulded form.' Cp. Ant. 430, ἐκ δ' εὐκροτήτου .. πρόχου, κ.τ.λ. For χαλκόπλευρον, cp. Aesch. Cho. 686, λέβητος χαλκέου πλευρώματα.

55. mvp-comment-36-1 (1) Which, as I believe (που) you know, is hidden in the brake.' For οἰσθά που, cp. infr. 948, 9, παρουσίαν μὲν λέγων, | οἶσθα καὶ σὺ που φίλων | ὡς. κ.τ.λ. (2) The v. r. μοι for που is also possible. Which I have, as you know, hidden in the brake.' μοι, if genuine, is not dative of the agent, but of remote reference not I have hidden it, but 'I have it hidden.'

56. mvp-comment-37-1 λόγῳ κλέπτοντες] 'Stealing our advance through feigned words.' The participle is equally emphatic with the verb.

57. mvp-comment-38-1 φέρωμεν] The optative cannot be defended here.

59-60. mvp-comment-39-1 The precise construction would be either λυπεῖ.. ὅτε σώζομαι, or λυπήσει . . ὅταν σωθῶ. But as the sentence proceeds the mind of Orestes dwells more than at first on the futurity of the event.

60. mvp-comment-40-1 κἀξενέγκωμαι κλέος] ‘And win renown.' Cp. Od. 1. 298, οἷον κλέος ἔλλαβε δῖος Ορέστης.

61. mvp-comment-41-1 δοκῶ μέν] Cp. infr. 547: О. С. 995, δοκῶ μέν, εἴπερ ζῆν φιλεῖς, κ.τ.λ.: Fr. 83, δοκῶ μέν, οὐδείς: Plato, Meno, 94 C, δοκῶ μέν, ἐβούλετο, Methinks, no word is inauspicious that is accompanied with gain.' Cp. Eur. Hel. 1050 foll. (quoted by Brunck), ΕΛ. βούλει λέγεσθαι, μὴ θανών, τεθνηκέναι; ΜΕΝ. κακὸς μὲν ὄρνις· εἰ δὲ κερδανῶ λέγων, | ἕτοιμός εἰμι μὴ θανών λόγῳ θανείν.

62-66. mvp-comment-42-1 Some such story as that of Aristeas of Proconnesus, Hdt. 4. 13-16, is probably in the mind of the poet, who need not however be accused of the anachronism of making Orestes refer to this or any similar story (as of Pythagoras, Epimenides, Solon, Zaleucus, or Zamolxis). Hermann finds here an allusion to some banished Athenian citizen, who (like the late Lord Brougham) may have ambitiously spread the rumour of his own death.

63. mvp-comment-43-1 μάτην] ‘Without reality. For the pleonasm, see E. on L. § 40. p. 75.

64. mvp-comment-44-1 ἐκτετίμηνται πλέον] ‘Their name stands higher than before.' For this intensive use of the perfect, cp. ἐσπούδακα, τετεύτακα, and similar words.

65-66. mvp-comment-45-1 Even so I, having indeed come to life in consequence of this report, shall yet, I trust, flash like a comet on my foes.' δεδορκότα is used intensively for βλέποντα = ζῶντα, but this natural use of language is assisted by the image of the star. (See L. and S. s. ν. δέρκομαι.) The star of Orestes in the ascendant will be of evil omen to his enemies. Cp. Il. 22. 30, λαμπρότατος μὲν ὅδ᾽ ἐστί, κακὸν δὲ τε σῆμα τέτυκται. For ἔτι meaning 'Hereafter, though not now, cp. infr. 471: Trach. 256, 7, ἢ μὴν τὸν ἀγχιστῆρα τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους | ξὺν παιδὶ καὶ γυναικὶ δουλώσειν ἔτι: Ant. 69: Phil. 1359. Compare with ll. 59-66 the comic words of Falstaff, Shak. I Hen. 4. 5. 4. 120, 'To counterfeit dying, when a man thereby liveth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect image of life indeed.'

68. mvp-comment-46-1 Receive me and let me prosper in this my coming. The participle is proleptic. For ταῖσδε ταῖς ὁδοῖς, cp. Ὁ. C. 553, τανῦν θ᾽ ὁδοῖς | ἐν ταῖσδ᾽ ἀκούων μᾶλλον ἐξεπίσταμαι.

70. mvp-comment-47-1 δίκῃ καθαρτής] ‘A rightful purifier.' See E. on L. § 14. р. 20. Ср. Shak. J. C. 2. 1. 180, We shall be called purgers, not murderers.'

72. mvp-comment-48-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχέπλουτον] Sc. καταστήσατε, the positive notion elicited from the negative, -E. on L. § 36. p. 64. (1) But make me the founder of a wealthy line.' This would seem to be the meaning of the compound, according to the analogy of ἀρχέκακος. The word in this sense may possibly be construed with δόμων, 'Beginner of wealth to the house. Others explain it as equal to ἀρχαιόπλουτος, (2) ‘Enjoying ancient wealth. For this, cp. ἀρχεδίκης, Pind. Pyth. 4. 189-195, ἀρχαίαν κομίζων πατρὸς ἐμοῦ βασιλευομέναν | οὐ κατ' αἶσαν .... τιμάν. | πεύθομαι γάρ νιν Πελίαν . . | ἁμετέρων ἀποσυλᾶσαι βιαίως ἀρχεδικᾶν τοκέων.

74. mvp-comment-49-1 τὸ σὸν .. φρουρῆσαι χρέος] 'Go thy way and watchfully execute thy duty.' Lit. Watch thy service,' i. e. perform thy service which requires watchfulness. τὸ σὸν . . χρέος is cognate acc. after φρουρῆσαι, but also in the first instance the subject of μελέσθω, to which φρουρῆσαι is added as an explanatory infinitive.

75. mvp-comment-50-1 καιρὸς γάρ] Sc. ἐστί. For the occasion is here. See E. on L. § 39. p. 72, 1 α.

75-76. mvp-comment-51-1 ὅσπερ, κ.τ.λ.] 'And of all powers that direct men's enterprises, Occasion is chief.'

77-86. mvp-comment-52-1 As the function of the chorus, see Introduction, is to respond to Electra, who gives the principal interest to the play, their entrance is preceded by a monody from her, which draws the sympathy of the spectators to the chief person, and prepares them to enter more fully into the spirit of the action. And-less to whet the purpose of Orestes, than to show his firmness- he is allowed to hear her wailing from within. It is easy to see how this must excite him. But it does not alter his determination to rely upon himself alone. And thus, although for the moment eager to hear more, he yields at once to the counsel of the old man, that nothing should delay the action for which the moment is come. After l. 85, exeunt Orestes, the Paedagogus, and Pylades, leaving the proscenium vacant.

77. mvp-comment-53-1 -------. A paroemiac, consisting wholly of long syllables, like infr. 88, 89, 105, and other lines in the following lament. See the scheme of metres below.

78-79. mvp-comment-54-1 'Methinks there comes from the doors a sound as of some handmaiden moaning within them.' The harshness of the unusual genitive, θυρῶν ='In the direction of the doorway,' 'e regione ostii,' is softened by the addition of ἔνδον, with which θυρῶν is to be resumed. For the genitive of the place from which an object strikes the sense, cp. infr. 900, 1, ἐσχάτης ὁρῶ | πυρᾶς νεώρη βόστρυχον τετμημένον.

81. mvp-comment-55-1 There is no valid objection to the Scholiast's explanation of this as καὶ ἀνακούσωμεν, ‘And let us hear afresh,' or 'hear further.' Hermann prefers καὶ ἐνακούσωμεν. Neither form is found elsewhere, and Nauck conj. κάπακούσωμεν. But, as Prof. Paley observes, this is unnecessary.

82-83. mvp-comment-56-1 μηδὲν πρόσθεν] Sc. ποιώμεθα, which is absorbed in πειρώμεθ᾽ ἔρδειν. κἀπὸ τῶνδ᾽ ἀρχηγετεῖν] ‘And with this rite initiate our act.

84-85. mvp-comment-57-1 ταῦτα γὰρ . . δρωμένων] 'For this brings victory within our grasp, and gives us command over our exploit.' φέρει (sc. ἡμῖν) is to be resumed with κράτος, but ἐφ' ἡμῖν is to be joined to νίκην, as a supplementary predicate. See E. on L. $ 19. p. 29. 4, and § 24. p. 40, 2.

85-86. mvp-comment-58-1 They go all together to perform the libation at the tomb, after which the old man will return to the palace, and Orestes and Pylades will go to the place where they have hidden the urn ( supr. 55). Orestes, in supr. 73, 4, spoke as if the old man was at once to begin his part. But the time is not yet come for this, and, by going to join in the solemn rite at the grave of his old master, he leaves the proscenium vacant for the scenes from l. 86 to l. 659. If we are inclined to quarrel with this long delay, our scruple is pacified by the words ὅταν σε καιρὸς εἰσάγῃ in supr. 39.

86-250. mvp-comment-59-1 In this long lament there are two principal movements, each of which admits of subdivision. First, the monody of Electra, consisting of two anapaestic systems, of which one (ll. 86-102) is retrospective, and the other (ll. 103-120) is prospective. Secondly, there is the commatic parodos :-the chorus on their entrance address Electra with lyric strains, to which she responds also in lyric measures. This movement consists of three strophes and antistrophes. In στρ. and ἀντ. α' (ll. 121-152), the chorus gently, but gloomily, expostulate with Electra, who is inconsolable. In στρ. and ἀντ. β΄ (ll. 153-192), they vainly try to cheer her. In στρ. and ἀντ. γ΄ (ll. 193- 232), they remind her of her past and present troubles, and exhort her not to add to them. All this is followed by a ῥῆσις of Electra (ll. 254-309) in reply to the coryphaeus, who, at l. 324, again speaks to call attention to Chrysothemis' approach.

86-250. mvp-comment-59-2 Metres. The anapaests in 86-120, although for the most part regular are in so far of the freer kind which belong to laments as to admit the spondaic paroemiacs near the commencement of each system in ll. 88, 9, 105, 6, which, with the opening half line, have a strange effect of heaviness and of struggle and pain. The two systems so nearly correspond, both in this respect and in the number of the lines, that one is tempted to believe that the half line that would complete the antistrophic effect has been lost somewhere between 113 and 117. But anapaestic systems are seldom exactly antistrophic, and the pause after the (dactylic) invocation in l. 115 may be intentional.

86-92. mvp-comment-60-1 Electra tells her sorrows to the daylight and to the air of Heaven, as she has told them all night long to her sleepless chamber. The holy light contrasts with the pollutions of the house of Pelops; the illimitable air,- which searches even to earth's remotest corners, and is common to Orestes and herself, both contrasts with the narrowness of her lot, and can alone contain the boundlessness of her grief.

86. mvp-comment-61-1 ὦ φάος ἁγνόν] For the sacred purity of the elements as opposed to the impurity of man, cp. O. T. 1427, 8, τὸ μήτε γῆ μήτ᾿ ὄμβρος ἱρὸς μήτε φῶς προσδέξεται.

87-90. mvp-comment-62-1 ὥς μοι .. αἱμασσομένων] ‘How many tones of my lamenting. how many blows that bruised my bleeding breast, have thrilled you!' στέρνων is objective genitive with πληγάς, but is to be resumed with ἀντήρεις, lit. 'planted firmly against.'

91. mvp-comment-63-1 ὑπολειφθῇ] 'Hath ceased,' lit. 'Has been outrun,' i.e. by the day. Cp. Αj. 672, 3, ἐξίσταται δὲ νυκτὸς αἰανὴς κύκλος | τῇ λευκοπώλῳ φέγγος ἡμέρᾳ φλέγειν.

92-93. mvp-comment-64-1 τὰ δὲ.. οἴκων] ‘And when night comes on, the detested chamber in this weary house knows too well what festive hours I pass.' There is a bitter irony that can hardly be rendered, in using the word παννυχίς, generally a festal celebration, of the sleepless nights of mourning. Cp. Ant. 152, 3, θεῶν δὲ ναοὺς χοροῖς | παννυχίοις πάντας ἐπέλθωμεν, and, for the general sense, cp. Od. 19. 518 foll. ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε Πανδαρέου κούρη, χλωρηΐς ᾿Αηδών, | καλὸν ἀείδῃσιν, ἔαρος νέον ἱσταμένοιο, | δενδρέων ἐν πετάλοισι καθεζομένη πυκινοῖσιν, | ἥ τε θαμὰ τρωπῶσα χέει πολυηχέα φωνήν, | παῖδ᾽ ὀλοφυρομένη Ἴτυλον φίλον, ὅν ποτε χαλκῷ | κτεῖνε δι᾽ ἀφραδίας, κοῦρον Ζήθοιο ἄνακτος· | ὣς καὶ ἐμοὶ δίχα θυμὸς ὀρώρεται ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. See below, ll. 107, 148, 9. ἤδη contrasts παννυχίδων with what precedes.

95-96. mvp-comment-65-1 Cp. Od. 11. 408-411, where Agamemnon says, οὔτε μ᾿ ἀνάρσιοι ἄνδρες ἐδηλήσαντ᾽ ἐπὶ χέρσου· | ἀλλά μοι Αίγισθος τεύξας θάνατόν τε μόρον τε ἕκτα σὺν οὐλομένῃ ἀλόχῳ, οἰκύνδε καλέσσας, | δειπνίσσας, ὥς τις κατέκτανε βοῦν ἐπὶ φάτνῃ. See below, ll. 203, 4. And for ῎Αρης οὐκ ἐξένισεν, ' War did not give hospitable repose,' cp. Aesch. Cho. 351-3, πολύχωστον ἂν εἶχες | τάφον διαποντίου γᾶς | δώμασιν εὐφόρητον: Ag. 455, ἐχθρὰ δ᾽ ἔχοντας ἔκρυψεν : Verg. Aen. 1. 97, 'Mene Iliacis occumbere campis | Non potuisse.'

98. mvp-comment-66-1 Cp. II. 13. 389, ἤριπε δ', ὡς ὅτε τις δρῦς ἤριπεν, ἢ ἀχερωΐς, | ἠὲ πίτυς βλωθρή, την τ' οὔρεσι τέκτονες ἄνδρες ἐξέταμον πελέκεσσι νεήκεσι, νήϊον εἶναι. But the unfeeling act of the woodman is more prominent in the present passage than the grandeur of the tree.

100-101. mvp-comment-67-1 κοὐδεὶς.. φέρεται] ‘And no pity' (or mourning) 'on account of this goes forth from any one but me.' For the genitive, cp. Ο. Τ. 185, λυγρῶν πόνων ἱκτῆρες ἐπιστενάχουσιν. And for the attraction in the gender of οὐκ ἄλλης, cp. infr. 885, 6, ἐγὼ μὲν ἐξ ἐμοῦ τε κοὐκ ἄλλης σαφή | σημεῖ᾿ ἰδοῦσα, κ.τ.λ. For φέρεται, of the utterance of feeling, cp. Pind. Pyth. 1. 170, εἴ τι καὶ φλαῦρον παραιθύσσει, μέγα τοι φέρεται | πὰρ σέθεν.

102. mvp-comment-68-1 αἰκῶς] Although the MSS. agree in ἀδίκως, the Scholiast gives ἀεικῶς as a various reading. And ἀδίκως, which is appropriate in infr. 113, is frigid here.

105. mvp-comment-69-1 Hermann's rejection of the first λεύσσω (see v. rr.) is clearly the best emendation of this passage, which in the MSS. has two long syllables too many. παμφεγγεῖς ῥιπάς] 'The bright tremblings of the stars.' On παν in comp. see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 6. φέγγος has a special application to the light of the moon and stars as distinguished from daylight :-Plat. Rep. 6. Ρ. 508 C, ὀφθαλμοί, ὅταν μηκέτι ἐπ᾿ ἐκεῖνά τις αὐτοὺς τρέπῃ ὧν ἂν τὰς χρόας τὸ ἡμερινὸν φῶς ἐπέχῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὧν νυκτερινὰ φέγγη. For ῥιπή, lit. 'beating' or 'pulsation,' as applied to the twinkling of the stars, cp. Tennyson's 'Beat, happy stars, timing with things below.'

107. mvp-comment-70-1 τεκνολέτειρα] 'That has lost' (or 'slain') 'her child,' viz. Itylus, according to the story followed in the Odyssey, 1. c. (19. 518 foll.) As the song of the nightingale is meant, and not the cry of the bird whose nest is robbed, Ant. 423-5 is not really parallel. The idiomatic use of τις does not prevent the identification of the nightingale with the mythical daughter of Pandion. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 55, 6, ἤ τις ᾿Απόλλων, | ἢ Πάν, ἢ Ζεύς.

107-109. mvp-comment-71-1 But like some Philomela for her son destroyed, I will peal for all to hear a note of lamentation in front of these my father's doors.' ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ is an adverbial expression like ἐπὶ ψόγοισι in Ant. 759. See Essay on L. § 19. p. 27. It implies that the noise that echoed round about the palace was sustained by the force of her impetuous crying. Cp. infr. 241-3, γονέων ἐκτίμους ἴσχουσα πτέρυγας | ὀξυτόνων γόων.

111. mvp-comment-72-1 'Hermes of the Shades' is invoked here as in the Choephori, because he had guided the soul of Agamemnon to Hades and might be expected to guide his Avenger. πότνι' ἀρά] Agamemnon was ἀραῖος to Clytemnestra on account of her crime. Cp. Ó. T. 417, 8, καί σ᾽ ἀμφιπλὴξ μητρός τε καὶ τοῦ σοῦ πατρὸς | ἐλᾷ ποτ᾽ ἐκ γῆς τῆσδε δεινόπους ἀρά.

112. mvp-comment-73-1 The Erinyes are here invoked in their most general character, and are not named specifically as daughters of Earth and Night, but vaguely as 'children of gods.'

114. mvp-comment-74-1 They are the avengers not only of murder, but of every great breach of law. Cp. Αj. 836, δρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη: Aesch. Eum. 895, ΑΘ. (to the Eumenides) ὡς μή τιν' οἶκον εὐθενεῖν ἄνευ σέθεν : ib. 835. And Aegisthus, who is the great offender in Electra's sight, is guilty on both counts of this indictment. Cp. infr. 271, 2, τὴν τελευταίαν ὕβριν τὸν αὐτοφόντην ἡμὶν ἐν κοίτῃ πατρός.

119-120. mvp-comment-75-1 'My single force no longer countervails the stress of woe.' Lit. 'I no longer have strength alone to lift the weight of grief that presses in the opposite scale.'

121-127. mvp-comment-76-1 Electra's monody, like the soliloquy of Deianeira. Trach. I fol., has indicated the loneliness of her sorrow. But she is not friendless. The women of Argos feel with her and would comfort her if they could. In this long 'commatic parodos,' which at once enlists the sympathies of the spectator, and prepares his mind by contrast for the rapidity of the action which is to follow, there are seven choric strains, to which Electra responds with μέλη ἀπὸ σκηνῆς. If, as seems most probable, a single voice is heard each time, the front row of choreutae would alone take part. Thus, supposing the five dots to represent the πρωτόσταται, i. e. the coryphaeus and those on either side of him, the parts might be assigned as follows:- ἀντ. β'. ἀντ.α΄. στρ.α΄. στρ.β. στρ. γ΄. ἀντ. γ'. ἐπ. The choreutae immediately to right and left of the coryphaeus would address Electra twice, and when the epode was finished, the coryphaeus would make a new beginning with the senarii in ll. 251-3, after which, each of the five would speak once again, ending with the coryphaeus. The metres are as follows:-

121. mvp-comment-77-1 παῖ is first the natural address of an elder person to a younger, and is then repeated in a different sense with the genitive in regimen. 'O child Electra! Child of a most wretched mother!' For the moral association in δυστανοτάτας, cp. Aj. 1290, δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ᾿ αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς;

122-123. mvp-comment-78-1 τίν᾿ ἀεὶ .. οἰμωγάν] ‘Why this never-ceasing lament which piningly thou pourest out over thy father?' For this adverbial' use of the interrogative pronoun, cp. Ο. Τ. 2, τίνας ποθ᾽ ἕδρας τάσδε μοι θοάζετε; and see Essay on L. § 42. p. 81. τάκεις οἰμωγάν ἰς literally, Dost cause the cry to melt from thee; i.e. Dost waste thyself with crying. In the sentence which follows, τὸν.. ᾿Αγαμέμνονα is governed by τάκεις .. οἰμωγάν taken as one word = οἰμώζεις. Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23 b. With ἀκόρεστον, Immoderate, contrast ll. 23. 157, γόοιο μὲν ἔστι καὶ ἆσαι : Od. 4. 103, αἰψηρὸς δὲ κύρος κρυεροῖο γόοιο.

124. mvp-comment-79-1 ἀθεώτατα] In heinous defiance of the gods.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 46, δύσθεος γυνά: Trach. 1036, σὰ μάτηρ ἄθεος.

126. mvp-comment-80-1 κακᾷ τε χειρὶ πρόδοτον] ‘And delivered over to destruction with wicked violence.' Cp. infr. 206, 7, χειροῖν | αἱ τὸν ἐμὸν εἶλον βίον | πρόδοτον, αἱ μ᾿ ἀπώλεσαν. The fear of Aegisthus, who is sovereign de facto, prevents the chorus from mentioning him by name. Cp. Trach. 383, 4, and note.

129. mvp-comment-81-1 γενέθλα] Here, and in infr. 226, Doric for γενέθλη. “Offspring of noble sires.' Two glosses on γενναίων, viz. (1) πατέρων, (2) τοκέων, have found their way into different MSS., while, curiously enough, no MS. has the line uninterpolated.

130. mvp-comment-82-1 παραμύθιον may be in apposition (1) with the subject of ἥκετε or (2) with the verb itself. The latter (2), conveying more exactly the notion of an intention to console, is probably right. But for the former (1), cp. Thuc. 5. 103, ἐλπὶς κινδύνῳ παραμύθιον οὖσα.

131. mvp-comment-83-1 τάδ'] Either (1) Your kind intention, or (2) That my sorrow is importunate.' Cp. infr. 222. The Scholiast prefers (2).

132. mvp-comment-84-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐθέλω προλιπεῖν τόδε] ‘But I will not give this up.' δé is adversative, though it is unnecessary to write οὐ δ' with Hermann.

134. mvp-comment-85-1 (1) 'But, O ye who exchange with me the tender grace of every sort of mutual affection, - ἀμειβόμεναι vocative. Or (2), supposing the participle to agree with the subject of ἐᾶτε, 'But O, in return for all manner of love' (which ye have had from me). Musgrave objects to this that Electra had no power of conferring kindnesses, and that if she had, she would not thus have reminded her friends of them. He ingeniously renders, Exchanging for this (?) service all your varied kindnesses. But his argument is hypercritical. It is the strength of her wish, and not the sense of her merit, that is really emphasized in παντοίας (of which Ellendt rightly says, Nihil nisi multum s. magnum significat.') And φιλότης is simply affection.' Schndw. explains, So conferring on me a kindness equivalent to all manner of friendship:'-Wecklein, Ye who return the grace of all manner of love (for mine).'

137-138. mvp-comment-86-1 τόν γ᾽ ἐξ ᾿Αΐδα λίμνας] i.e. τὸν ἐν . . λίμνᾳ ἐκ . . λίμνας, according to a familiar idiom of condensation. λίμνας] Viz. the 'palus Acherontis,' on the shores of which dwelt the dead.

139. mvp-comment-87-1 Cp. Il. 24.550, 1, οὐ γάρ τι πρήξεις ἀκαχήμενος υἷος ἐῆος, | οὐδέ μιν ἀνστήσεις, πρὶν καὶ κακὸν ἄλλο πάθῃσθα. For the line as it stands, a glyconic with a spondee after the close, cp. Eur. Med. 159, τάκου δυρομένα σὸν εὐνάταν: 183, πένθος γὰρ μεγάλως τόδ᾽ ὀρμᾶται. The short syllable at the end of the previous line, and the iambic base of the glyconic, are avoided by reading *θρήνοις for γόοις.

139. mvp-comment-87-2 Dindorf retains the order of the words, and reads παγκοίνου λίμνας πατέρ᾽ ἀν | στάσεις οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ᾽ *ἄνταις (a double glyconic with spondee at close). ἄνταις is the conjecture of Hermann from Hesychius: ἄντήσει (sic), λιτανείαις, ἀντήσεσι. But is not ἀντήσεσι: λιτανείαις an equally probable emendation of the corrupt reading in Hesychius? For λιταῖσι, cp. supr. 110 foll. Prof. Paley suggests πατέρ᾽ ἀν | στάσεις οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ᾽ εὐχαῖς.

140-141. mvp-comment-88-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ .. διόλλυσαι] ‘But, forsaking moderation, you go to an extreme in your grief, to your own ruin.' To account for the prepositions some idea of motion must be gathered from the verbs, e.g. προϊοῦσα ἐν στοναχαῖς.

142. mvp-comment-89-1 ἐν οἷς .. κακῶν] (1) ‘A course which brings no way of release from woes.' The antecedent to ois is to be inferred from the preceding words: sc. ἐν τοῖς οὐ μετρίοις τούτοις ἀλγήμασιν, The meaning of the chorus, at present rather gently hinted than expressed, is that by continued lamentation Electra only involves herself in fresh trouble and deepens the misery of her situation. Cp. infr. 213-20. Otherwise (2), 'In a case where there is no release.' Badham conj. ἀνάδυσις.

144. mvp-comment-90-1 τί . . ἐφίει] 'Beseech thee, why dost thou set thy heart on troubles?'- i.e. aim at bringing them on thyself.

146. mvp-comment-91-1 ἐμέ γ᾽ ὁ στονόεσσ᾽ ἄραρεν φρένας] That creature of lament is congenial to my soul.' Is the swallow or the nightingale the bird intended here? The nightingale was mentioned above (l. 107), and is spoken of by Sappho, quoted by the Scholiast on this passage, as the messenger of Spring-ἦρος ἄγγελος ἰμερόφωνος ἀηδών. On the other hand, the swallow is more generally represented in this way, and the lines of Horace, Od. 4. 12. 5 foll., Nidum ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens,' etc., certainly refer to Procne, who was usually thought to have been changed into a swallow. But of the legend of Tereus there seem to have been many conflicting modifications. The word ἀτυζομένα may be fancifully suggestive of the uncertain, 'bewildered' flight of the swallow. But the mention of song, both here and in the passage of Horace, agrees better with the thought of the nightingale. In any case the Scholiast is probably right in explaining Διὸς ἄγγελος of the intimation of Spring and the beginning of the Διὸς μεγάλου ἐνιαυτός. The nightingale or swallow, thus distinguished with Divine favour, is also the most sorrowful of birds.

150. mvp-comment-92-1 σὲ δ᾽ ἔγωγε νέμω θεόν] I count thee Divine,' i.e. blessed, -μακαρίζω σέ.

151-152. mvp-comment-93-1 Cp. Ant. 823-32. The prehistoric colossal figure cut out of the rock on a northward crag of Mount Sipylus, so as to be visible from the plain below Sardes, is supposed by Prof. Sayce, who has examined it, to have originally represented some elemental deity, possibly Cybele, but uncertain whether male or female. It was from an early period identified by the Greek settlers with the Niobe of Theban and Argive legend. The limestone drippings from the over-hanging rock have produced an incrustation about face, chest, and lap (the image is in a sitting posture)-that, quite apart from poetical description, is wonderfully suggestive of a flood of tears. This πετραία βλάστα (Ant. 827) must have been apparent before the time of Sophocles. It is less distinctly suggested by the words in Homer, Il. 24. 617, θεῶν ἐκ κήδεα πέσσει. Prof. Sayce adds that the θεάων · εὐναὶ νυμφάων of Il. 1. c. (in reality prehistoric tombs) are still distinctly recognisable in the crags on either side: also that just below the Niobe was a large lake, which was drained some forty years ago, when the columns of a Greek temple were found at the bottom. This, Mr. Sayce thinks, must have been the site of the city of Sipylus, which was overthrown by an earthquake in the time of Tiberius, and the ruins covered by the waters of a lake. All that now remains of the lake is a small pool at the foot of the crag on which the figure of Niobe is carved, along with a stream. Both stream and pool are fed by a number of springs, some of which are warm and saline; and the pool is called by the modern Greeks the tears of Niobe.'

153-157. mvp-comment-94-1 Thou art not all alone unhappy that thou shouldest thus grieve more than those within, who are of the same lineage and of kindred blood with thee, and shouldst not live the same bright life which they, Chrysothemis and Iphianassa, live.' The indefinite pronoun ὅ, τι is occasioned by the negative preceding. In πρὸς ὅ τι, πρός corresponds to a long syllable, Ζεύς, in the antistrophe. Perhaps, πρός γ᾽ ὅ, τι? εἰ περισσά] Sc. ἐν τῷ λυπεῖσθαι. In distinguishing between Iphigeneia and Iphianassa, Sophocles is said to have followed the Cypria. 'Sophocles here seems to recognize the digamma in Fιφιάνασσα.' Paley.

159-160. mvp-comment-95-1 κρυπτᾷ τ᾿ ἀχέων ἐν ἤβα ὄλβιος] And he whose fortunate youth is hidden out of the way of sorrow.' For the genitive, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, 2. Hermann says, Audacior quidem haec structura, sed amat talia Sophocles. Ejusdem modi est, quod statim dicit, Διὸς βήματι pro πομπῇ Διός.' Orestes is 'fortunate,' because his tranquil youth gives promise of final good fortune. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 695, 6, Ορέστης, ἦν γὰρ εὐβόλως ἔχων, | ἔξω κομίζων ὀλεθρίου πηλοῦ πόδα. Others take ἀχέων as a participle. But κρυπτᾷ without the genitive is poor, and the notion of Orestes sorrowing is out of place. The Chorus could not know of it, and if they did they would have suppressed the mention of it as inauspicious.

160-163. mvp-comment-96-1 'Orestes, whom the land of this people, with her glory unimpaired, shall receive as the successor of his father's fame, sped hither by the kind will of Zeus.'

162. mvp-comment-97-1 Διὸς εὔφρονι βήματι] ί.ε. Διὸς εὐφρόνως βήσαντος αὐτόν. The verbal has a causative meaning. See Essay on L. § 53 b. p. 98; or else a causal meaning is contained in the genitive. Ibid. § 9. p. 12 a. There is a correlation between κλεινά and εὐπατρίδαν, both being proleptic and denoting the consequence of the return of Orestes.

164-165. mvp-comment-98-1 The mention of her brother gives a new direction to Electra's complaint. Cp. supr. 119, 20.

165. mvp-comment-99-1 Cp. Ant. 815, 917-8.

166-167. mvp-comment-100-1 τὸν . . πόνων] Oppressed with my troublous destiny that has no good issue.' The article as in O. T. 1153, τὸν γέροντά μ' αἰκίσῃ, -equivalent to a relative clause, ὅς ἐστιν ἀνήνυτος, ἀνήνυτον, Accomplishing nothing,' i. e. Suffered in vain. Cp. O. C. 1565, 6, πολλῶν γὰρ ἂν καὶ μάταν | πημάτων ἱκνουμένων, κ.τ.λ., and note.

169. mvp-comment-101-1 ὧν τ᾽ ἔπαθ', ὧν τ᾽ ἐδάη] 'His wrongs, and the lesson he has been taught,' viz. by the Paedagogus ( supr. 3. 13. 14) and by the messages from Electra.

169-170. mvp-comment-102-1 (1) For what missive that I send doth not return (ἔρχεται) discomfited? Others take the words to mean, (2) What message' (from Orestes) 'comes to me, whose promise does not fail?'

171-172. mvp-comment-103-1 i e. in reply to my messages I always hear of his longing to come but never of his coming.

174. mvp-comment-104-1 This line (see v. rr.) seems to have been interpolated so as to supplement the locative dative and the ellipse of ἐστίν. μέγας is the predicate. 'Zeus is still great in heaven.'

176-177. mvp-comment-105-1 'Committing unto him thine exceeding indignation, be neither overburdened with enmity against thy foes, nor yet forget them;' i.e. Let the thought that Zeus will some day avenge thee serve to calm and moderate thy rage. The structure is paratactic (Essay on L. § 36. p. 68), for Without forgetting your enemies. be moderate in assailing them, and trust in the Divine vengeance.'

179. mvp-comment-106-1 For Time is a god of easiness,' i.e. a god who makes things easy or possible. The meaning is, not that Time assuages sorrow, but that what at one time seems impossible may prove easily possible in the course of years. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 502 B, ὡς μὲν γὰρ χαλεπὸν σωθῆναι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ξυγχωροῦμεν, ὡς δὲ ἐν παντὶ τῷ χρόνῳ . . οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἶς σωθείη, ἔσθ' ὅστις ἀμφισβητήσει; Shak. Cor. 5. 3.61, Murdering impossibility, to make What cannot be slight work. For the personification, cp. Phil. 837, καιρὸς.. πάντων γνώμαν ἴσχων: supr. 76: and esp. Eur. Ion, 337, ἀργὸς ἡ θεός, sc. αἰδώς.

180-181. mvp-comment-107-1 τὰν Κρῖσαν.. ἀκτάν] · Who dwells in Crisa, that pastoral shore-ward land. So Hermann. Others would read Κρίσας, οι Κρίσᾳ. 'Who dwells amid the shoreward-pastures of Crisa.'

182. mvp-comment-108-1 He, Agamemnon's heir.. will yet turn unto his own, and so will he that reigns, a God, by Acheron.' ἀπερίτροπος is to be taken in a different sense with παῖς ᾿Αγαμεμνονίδας and with what follows. Or, what comes to the same thing, another verb must be supplied in thought with the second clause. Orestes shall return: Agamemnon shall regard his house and offspring. The derivation from περιτρέπω suggests the idea of a coming revolution, (1) in the action of Orestes, (2) in the awakening from apparent slumber and forgetfulness of the gods below, or of the spirit of Agamemnon.

184. mvp-comment-109-1 Nor he who ruleth as a god beside the ghostly river.' Cp. supr. 110. (1) The subject of this line has commonly been supposed to be Hades. Another interpretation has occurred independently to Mr. Blaydes, Prof. Paley, and the present editor, viz. (2) that θεὸς may refer to Agamemnon as a δαίμων. In support of this, cp. supr. 150 Νιόβα, σὲ δ' ἔγωγε νέμω θεόν, infr. 839-41 (of Amphiaraus), νῦν ὑπὸ γαίας . . ἀνάσσει, and note; and the following places of the Choephori:-157, σέβας, ὦ δέσποτ᾽: 356, 7, κατὰ χθονὸς ἐμπρέπων | σεμνότιμος ἀνάκτωρ : 475-8, θεῶν τῶν κατὰ γᾶς ὅδ᾽ ὕμνος. ΧΟ. ἀλλὰ κλύοντες, μάκαρες χθόνιοι, | τήσδε κατευχῆς πέμπετ᾿ ἀρωγὴν | παισὶν προφρόνως ἐπὶ νίκῃ : also Persae, 157, θεοῦ μὲν εὐνάτειρα Περσῶν, θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς: 644, Περσᾶν Σουσιγενή θεόν, -although the analogy in these two instances is weakened by the words being put into the mouths of Persians; but see also Ag. 1548, ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θείῳ. Agamemnon, in Aesch. Ag. 925, says to Clytemnestra, λέγω κατ᾿ ἄνδρα, μὴ θεόν, σέβειν ἐμέ. But that is in his lifetime. And considering the honours that are paid at his tomb, and the tone in which he is spoken of by Electra throughout, the chorus may speak of him to her as θεός by an allowable hyperbole, especially if the word is taken, not with the article as subject of the sentence, but as supplementary predicate with ἀνάσσων. If this hypothesis is not admissible, the god intended is probably not Pluto, but (3) Hermes. Cp. supr. 111.

185-186. mvp-comment-110-1 But my life hath in great part already passed from me and left me hopeless and forlorn.' The life is separable from the person, cp. О. Т. 612, τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτον. ἀνέλπιστος is proleptic, and in idea belongs, by hypallage, to ἐμέ, -' is passed without bringing me any hope.' The exact sense of ὁ πολύς is not to be pressed. The article is deictic, as in Aj. 1149, τὴν πολλὴν βοήν: infr. 931.

186. mvp-comment-111-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ἀρκῶ] 'And I am no longer of any avail. Cp. Thuc. 2. 47. § 5, οὔτε γὰρ ἰατροὶ ἤρκουν.

187. mvp-comment-112-1 ἄνευ τοκέων] Her father is dead, and her mother is worse than lost to her.

187. mvp-comment-112-2 τοκέων occurs in one MS. (Vind. 281) and is adopted by Nauck. Cp. supr. 164, ἄτεκνος. It may be thought more suited to Electra's age to feel the want of children than of parents. But her filial piety is the chief motive of the play.

189-190. mvp-comment-113-1 ἁπερεί τις .. πατρός] ‘Like some despised sojourner, I tend the chambers of my father's house." Cp. Aesch. Cho. 84, δμωαὶ γυναῖκες, δωμάτων εὐθήμονες. For the absolute use of ἀνάξιος, cp. Phil. 439, ἀναξίου.. φωτός, 'A fellow of no esteem.' Hermann joined this word with what follows it ('I am undeservedly made to do menial service'), on the ground that an ἔποικος was ἀναξία as a matter of course. But, on the other hand, the addition of ἀναξία to the bare statement οἰκονομῶ θαλάμους πατρός, certainly weakens the expression, while the pleonasm in ἔποικος ἀναξία is rather emphatic, and is supported, as Ellendt pointed out, by the Homeric expression, ὡσεί τιν᾿ ἀτίμητον μετανάστην, ΙΙ. 9. 648, 16. 59.

190-191. mvp-comment-114-1 ὧδε . . ἀεικεῖ . . στολᾷ] Electra is a woman speaking to women. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 846-8, (῎Ατοσσα.) μάλιστα δ᾽ ἥδε συμφορὰ δάκνει, | ἀτιμίαν γε παιδὸς ἀμφὶ σώματι | ἐσθημάτων κλύουσαν, ἥ νιν ἀμπέχει.

192. mvp-comment-115-1 κεναῖς δ᾽ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις] And the table at which I stand is bare.' Hermann had conjectured ἀμφίσταμαι, which restores the metre, before he observed that it was quoted by Eustathius. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1. 80, τραπέζαισι .. ἀμφί, and, for the thought, Od. 20. 259, δίφρον ἀεικέλιον καταθεὶς ὀλίγην τε τράπεζαν : infr. 361, 2, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω καὶ περιρρείτω βίος : Pind. Ο1. 2. 116, κεινὰν παρὰ δίαιταν.

194. mvp-comment-116-1 οἰκτρὰ μὲν νόστοις αὐδά] 'Piteous were thy tones at the time of thy father's return.' In the Agamemnon of Aeschylus, the Watchman and the Chorus, i. e. the household and the people, express a vague misgiving, which is not sufficiently definite to enable them to warn Agamemnon. Sophocles here, as elsewhere, concentrates in an individual what in Aeschylus was general. It is quite consistent with his conception of the character of Electra, that, young as she then was, and totally unable, both from her inexperience ( infr. 1024) and her dependent position, of averting the harm which she may have vaguely foreseen, she had a sufficiently clear perception of the situation to be sad instead of joyful on the occasion of her father's coming home, and her sadness would be aggravated by her helplessness :-ἐπεὶ ἐχθίστη ὀδύνη πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κρατέειν. Her friends, of the same age with her, observed this, and in recollecting it, now understand the cause. ooi is easily supplied, both because the whole of Electra's last speech refers to herself, and because σοί occurs immediately afterwards as an ethical' dative. πατρός is no less easily supplied with νόστοις for a similar reason, both because the word occurs three lines above, and because it is implied in πατρώαις in the following line. νόστοις is dative of the occasion, E. on L. § 11. p. 18. For the sense, cp. Aesch. Pers. 935, 6, πρόσφθογγόν σοι νόστου τὰν | κακοφάτιδα βοάν, κακομέλετον ἰὰν | Μαριανδυνοῦ θρηνητῆρος | πέμψω πολύδακρυν ἰακχάν.

195-197. mvp-comment-117-1 οἰκτρὰ δ'.. πλαγά] 'And piteous was thy crying where thy father lay, when thou hadst seen launched the death-stroke of the solid brazen axe.' If Sophocles (see Introduction) follows the form of the legend known to us from Homer, according to which Agamemnon was slain at a feast given in honour of his return, ἐν κοίταις probably means, (1) 'Where he lay in death.' And this is supported by 203. The poet might, no doubt, have so far modified the legend as to suppose Agamemnon after the feast to have been lured by Clytemnestra to his chamber and there slain. ἐν κοίταις might then belong to the relative clause (ὅτε ἐν κ.), and mean 'in his chamber. But this is inconsistent with 203 and 270. For (1) cp. Aesch. Ag. 1494, 1518, Eur. Med. 437, O. C. 1707. The bath, and the entangling garment, which are so prominent in the Agamemnon and Choephori, are in any case not thought of here. Some (including Wecklein) understand aὐδά in both clauses of the death-shriek of the king. σοι (Ε. on L. § 13. p. 19 f.) marks that Electra was the chief sufferer from all that happened. This explanation is rightly defended by Triclinius. Cp. Tennyson's Elaine, -Through her own side she felt the sharp lance go.' Hermann, understanding aὐδά of the people's voice, rejects σοι and reads οἱ instead. The hiatus, which he defends from Trach. 650, ὁ δὲ οἱ φίλα δάμαρ (cp. supr. 157), is still exceptional, but a stronger objection to the removal of σοί is that the connection between this speech and Electra's is thus destroyed.

197-200. mvp-comment-118-1 Sophocles seems here to have in his mind the passage of the Agamemnon where Clytemnestra impersonates the Alastor of Atreus, Aesch. Agam. 1500-1504: Craft pointed out the way, lust murdered him. Between them they produced a monstrous birth, whether he who did this thing were a god or one of mortal mould.' μορφάν the immediate agent and the act itself, as an embodied horror, seem to be confused. See E. on L. § 48. p. 92.

201-212. mvp-comment-119-1 In supr. 185-92, Electra refused consolation and drew attention to her hopeless misery. The women then call to mind how they had pitied her at the time of her father's death. This opens anew the flood-gates of her sorrow. Cp. Ant. 857 foll., ἔψαυσας ἀλγεινοτάτας ἐμοὶ μερίμνας, κ.τ.λ.

203. mvp-comment-120-1 δείπνων] The feast which preceded the murder, according to Od. 4. 535. Agamemnon (see next note) is supposed to have been murdered at table : ὡσεί τε κατέκτανε βοῦν ἐπὶ φάτνῃ (Od. 1. c.).

205. mvp-comment-121-1 For ἄχθη, the grammatical antecedent, the more definite θάνατοι is substituted and taken into the relative clause. The horror of that feast-I mean the death which followed it.'

206. mvp-comment-122-1 διδύμαιν χειροῖν] ‘Effected by joint violence' of Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

207-208. mvp-comment-123-1 αΐ.. πρόδοτον] 'That wrought treason on my life and ruined me.'

209. mvp-comment-124-1 ois refers to the antecedent implied in χειροῖν, viz. Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

211. mvp-comment-125-1 'And never may they have any good of their magnificence.' Cp. infr. 267-281: Od. 17. 244, 5, τῷ κέ τοι ἀγλαΐας γε διασκεδάσειεν ἁπάσας, | τὰς νῦν ὑβρίζων φορέεις.

214-216. mvp-comment-126-1 'Seest thou not through what courses thou hast fallen thus cruelly into calamities that come home to thee?' or, with a slightly different shade of meaning, 'which thou hast brought upon thyself.' Cp. Aj. 260: Pind. Nem. 1. 81, τὸ γὰρ οἰκεῖον πιέζει πάνθ᾽ ὁμῶς. ἐξ οἵων is otherwise explained by one Scholiast :-ἐξ οἴων ἀγαθῶν εἰς τί ἀνιαρὸν ἐλήλυθας. Cp. infr. 392. But it is more natural that the Chorus should remind her of the cause of the persecution she is undergoing.

218-219. mvp-comment-127-1 σᾷ . . πολέμους] Ever creating new conflicts for thy burdened soul.'

219-220. mvp-comment-128-1 τὰ δὲ.. πλάθειν] ‘But strife with the powerful is hopeless.' The vague rá is to be supplemented from what precedes and follows,- sc. τὰ πολεμούμενα, οι τὰ ἐρίδος ἐχόμενα. Cp. Plat. Symp. 206 C, ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἀναρμόστῳ, -sc. κυούμενα καὶ γεννώμενα, - Pind. Nem. 10. 135, χαλεπὰ δ' ἔρις ἀνθρώποις ὁμιλεῖν κρεσσόνων: ΟΙ. 11. 48, νεῖκος δὲ κρεσσόνων ἀποθέσθ᾽ ἄπορον. πλάθειν, sc. τοῖς δυνατοῖς, is epexegetic infinitive.

221. mvp-comment-129-1 The Chorus (l. 214) have reminded Electra of the violent words by which she has earned her present misery. She replies that such words were wrung from her by a fearful cause, viz. by the murder of her father and the subsequent conduct of the murderers. Cp. infr. 271 foll.

222. mvp-comment-130-1 'I know, I am conscious of my passion, viz. that it is inordinate. Cp. infr. 617, 8, μανθάνω δ᾽ ὁθούνεκα | ἔξωρα πράσσω κοὐκ ἐμοὶ προσεικότα : 1011, κατάσχες ὀργήν.

223-224. mvp-comment-131-1 But amid deeds of horror I will not curb or moderate these my calamitous ways' (as ye call them). She echoes the words of the Chorus (l. 215) in a different sense. They meant by οἰκείας ἄτας, 'self-caused calamities:' -she means by ταύτας άτας, 'this infatuate,' or 'fatal,' course,' of which by implication they have accused her.

226-228. mvp-comment-132-1 Electra relapses into despair. If even these Argive women, who know her so well, cannot give her a word of comfort, whence is it to come? 'At whose mouth, then, kind band of friends, can I hope to hear a word of comfort, prompted by seasonable thought?' For the uncommon dative, see E. on L. § 13. p. 20.

229. mvp-comment-133-1 'Press not on me with your consolations,' and cp. Eur. El. 1182, διὰ πυρὸς ἔμολον ἁ τάλαινα ματρὶ τᾷδ᾽.

230. mvp-comment-134-1 For ye shall find this sorrow irremoveable.'

234. mvp-comment-135-1 Like a true-hearted mother.' For this form of expressing sympathy from one woman to another, cp. Trach. 526, ἐγὼ δὲ μάτηρ μὲν οἷα φράζω.

235. mvp-comment-136-1 ἄταν ἄταις] Cp. Αj. 866, πόνῳ πόνον, and note.

236. mvp-comment-137-1 καὶ τί μέτρον κακότατος ἔφυ;] 'And is not my trouble infinite?' (So the Scholiast, -πρὸς γὰρ ἄμετρον κακὸν καὶ ἀμέτρων δεῖται θρήνων.) Cp. infr. 1249, 50, ἁμέτερον οἷον ἔφυ κακόν. For the meaning, cp. Shak. Ant. and Cleo. 4. 15. 4, But comforts we despise; our size of sorrow, Proportioned to our cause, must be as great As that which makes it.'

237. mvp-comment-138-1 ἐπὶ τοῖς φθιμένοις ἀμελεῖν] To treat the dead with forgetfulness.' E. on L. § 19. p. 27.

238. mvp-comment-139-1 ἐν τίνι . . ἀνθρώπων] 'Where amongst men hath such a mind sprung up?'

239. mvp-comment-140-1 τούτοις] Sc. ἐν οἷς τοῦτο ἔβλαστε, the indefinite plural taking the place of the indefinite singular. E. on L. § 20. p. 31. 3. Cp. Hdt. 9. 79. § 3. ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὖν τούτου εἵνεκα μήτε Αἰγινήτῃσι ἅδοιμι, μήτε τοῖσι ταῦτα ἀρέσκεται· ἀποχρᾷ δ᾽ ἐμοί, Σπαρτιήτῃσι ἀρεσκόμενον, ὅσια μὲν ποιέειν, ὅσια δὲ καὶ λέγειν.

240. mvp-comment-141-1 εἴ τῳ πρόσκειμαι χρηστῷ] · If I have near me any good,' = εἴ τι χρηστὸν πρόσκειταί μοι : Ε. on L. § 42. p. 80 β. Cp. infr. 1040, ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ.

241-243. mvp-comment-142-1 γονέων .. γόων] • Holding back the wings of my shrill wailings from doing honour to my sire.' Each fresh utterance of the unabating sorrow is imagined as a bird that is eager to fly. ἐκτίμους is predicative and proleptic, = ὥστε ἔξω εἶναι τοῦ τιμᾶν. See E. on L. $ 54. p. 100 d, § 10. p. 16 f., § 23. p. 38 81, § 38. p. 71.

244. mvp-comment-143-1 ya] Prof. Jebb reads ya, i.e. 'buried,' adding, 'it is difficult to believe that yῆ could stand for σποδός.' But the expression is hyperbolical-' mere clay.' Cp. ψήγμα in Aesch. Ag. 442.

251-252. mvp-comment-144-1 καὶ τὸ σὸν.. καὶ τοὐμὸν αὐτῆς] 'More in care for thee than for myself. This is really the meaning, although, by the usual Greek litotes, 'as much as' is put for more than.' The most important matter is put first. E. on L. § 41. p. 78.

253. mvp-comment-145-1 ἑψόμεσθ'] Cp. infr. 1052.

254-255. mvp-comment-146-1 I am ashamed of seeming to you, as I must seem, to be too impatient in multiplying lamentations.' δοκῶ is indicative.

258. mvp-comment-147-1 πατρῷ᾽ ὁρῶσα πήματ'] 'Seeing woful things performed against her sire.' Electra's filial affection for Agamemnon is kept prominently before us as her chief motive; and every insult to his memory, including her own sufferings, is regarded by her as part of the wrong done to him. πατρῷα is at first general, but in the antecedent to a it becomes individual, -' of my father.'

260. mvp-comment-148-1 θάλλοντα .. καταφθίνονθ'] “Not lessening but increasing.'

260-261. mvp-comment-149-1 ᾖ.. συμβέβηκεν] 'Since, first of all, I have found in my own mother the deepest cause for hatred.' This (Paley, etc.) is better than my mother is my enemy.'

264. mvp-comment-150-1 κἀκ τῶνδ᾽ ἄρχομαι] ‘And I am in subjection to them. Cp. O. C. 67, ἐκ τοῦ κατ᾿ ἄστυ βασιλέως τάδ' ἄρχεται.

270. mvp-comment-151-1 ἔνθ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ὤλεσεν] Here again Sophocles seems to follow the account that is given in the fourth book of the Odyssey, ll. 529 foll., according to which Aegisthus murdered Agamemnon at or after a banquet. Hence he is said to have destroyed him beside the hearth. Cp. infr. 1495.

271-274. mvp-comment-152-1 Further, when I see their crowning insult, when I see, forsooth, the author of his death reclining on my father's couch, beside my wretched mother, if so I must call this woman, when cohabiting with him!' The clause τὸν αὐτοφόντην κ.τ.λ. is in the same construction with ὕβριν, governed by ἴδω. ἡμίν is ethical dative, and has a sarcastic force; i.e. That is what I am compelled to look upon.' The participle (κείμενον) which should have gone with ἐν κοίτῃ is absorbed and resumed in συγκοιμωμένην.

363-364. mvp-comment-153-1 ἐμοὶ γὰρ . . βόσκημα] (1) ‘For I would have such maintenance alone as will not cause me pain:' i. e. through compliance with my father's enemies. The reading λυποῦν is implied in the first scholion here, which, although giving a wrong explanation, deserves for this reason to be transcribed:-ἐμοί, φησίν, ἔστω τροφή, ἡ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ μόνον ἁρμόζουσα, καὶ τὴν πείνην ἀπελαύνουσα· οὐ δέομαι γὰρ τοιαύτης τροφῆς ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡδονὴν σχήσω. (2) The MS. reading, which is also acknowledged in the scholia, -τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν (Schol. τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι) is possibly right, but the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν is hardly justified, and the expression seems forced. Ср., however, Eur. Cycl. 336-8, ὡς τοὐμπιεῖν γε καὶ φαγεῖν τοὐφ᾽ ἡμέραν, | Ζεὺς οὗτος ἀνθρώποισι τοῖσι σώφροσι, | λυπεῖν δὲ μηδὲν αὐτόν.

364. mvp-comment-154-1 The genitive, after ἐρῶ, is to be resumed with τυχεῖν, which is epexegetic infinitive.

365-367. mvp-comment-155-1 νῦν δ᾽ ἐξὸν .. τῆς μητρός] But now, when you might be called the daughter of the noblest of all sires, be called your mother's child.' Here, and in supr. 341, 2, there is a reminiscence of that depreciation of the maternal relationship, which is more fully expressed in the Eumenides of Aeschylus. For another trace of this, cp. Eur. Fr. 1048, στέργω δὲ τὸν φύσαντα τῶν πάντων βροτῶν | μάλισθ'· ὁρίζω τοῦτο, καὶ σὺ μὴ φθώνει· | κείνου γὰρ ἐξέβλαστον. οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς ἀνὴρ | γυναικὸς αὐδήσειεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρός.

369. mvp-comment-156-1 μηδὲν πρὸς ὀργήν] Sc. λέξης. Say nothing in anger,'-lit. 'tending that way. Cp. infr. 464.

373. mvp-comment-157-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐμνήσθην ποτέ) 'And would never have mentioned the subject. This refers to supr. 330, 1.

376. mvp-comment-158-1 Exceptions to the rule of the Porsonic pause are not infrequent where γάρ comes in the first place of the fifth foot: e.g. O. C. 115, ἐν γὰρ τῷ μαθεῖν.

376-377. mvp-comment-159-1 Electra will not admit that any trouble can be greater than what she endures already in seeing the insults that are heaped upon her father.

382. mvp-comment-160-1 χθονὸς τῆσδ᾽ ἐκτός] Beyond the Argive boundary, so as not to bring pollution upon the state. Cp. Ant. 773, ἄγων ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος κρύψω πετρώδει ζῶσαν ἐν κατώρυχι : Ο. C. 399, 400, ὥς σ' ἄγχι γῆς στήσωσι Καδμείας, ὅπως | κρατῶσι μέν σου, γῆς δὲ μὴ ᾿μβαίνῃς ὅρων. ὑμνήσεις κακά] 'You shall chant your song of woe.' Cp. infr. 802, 3, τήνδε δ᾽ ἔκτοθεν βοᾶν | ἔα τά θ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων κακά.

383-384. mvp-comment-161-1 καί με . μέμψῃ] Being warned, Electra will have no cause to blame Chrysothemis. Cp. infr. 1056, 7, ὅταν γὰρ ἐν κακοῖς | ἤδη βεβήκῃς, τἄμ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις ἔπη.

384. mvp-comment-162-1 νῦν γὰρ .. φρονεῖν] ‘For now you have a good opportunity of adopting the wiser course.' Cp. Plat. Rep. Β. 9. p. 571 Β, τὸ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν .. οὔ μοι δοκοῦμεν ἱκανῶς διῃρῆσθαι. . οὐκοῦν, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ἔτ᾽ ἐν καλῷ;

385. mvp-comment-163-1 And have they really determined to do this to me?' καί adds a sarcastic emphasis.

390. mvp-comment-164-1 ποῦ ποτ᾽ εἰ φρενῶν;] 'What are you thinking of?' Cp. Ant. 42, ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; There is the same doubt in both cases, whether el is from εἰμί or εἶμι. For the latter, which gives greater liveliness, cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 479, 80, καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν ἐξαφίσταμαι λόγων, | οὐκ εἰς σὲ δεινός· εἶμι δ᾽ οὗπερ εἶ σὺ νῦν. On the other hand it may be urged that ποῖ would be more natural with the verb of motion. Electra in supra l. 354 has said, οὐ ζῶ; κακῶς μὲν, οἶδ᾽, ἐπαρκούντως δ᾽ ἐμοί. Chrysothemis interprets this as if she had meant that she had something to lose.

395. mvp-comment-165-1 τοῖς φίλοις] Viz. τῷ πατρί.

397. mvp-comment-166-1 ταῦτα is an adverbial accusative. οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις] 'You speak not of my ways; i.e. Your words indicate a line of conduct that can never be mine.

399. mvp-comment-167-1 τιμωρούμενοι] Cp. supr. 349.

400. mvp-comment-168-1 τούτων.. συγγνώμην] For this genitive, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, d 2, and cp. esp. Trach. 250, τοῦ λόγου .. φθόνον.

401. mvp-comment-169-1 Such words are for the base to approve.' Although, grammatically speaking, ἔπη is the subject of the sentence, and ἐπαινέσαι is epexegetic infinitive, the real meaning is, πρὸς κακῶν ἐστὶ τὸ ἐπαινέσai ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη. As constantly happens in Greek, an attribute which belongs to the verb is attached to the noun.

403. mvp-comment-170-1 μή πω .. κενή] 'I trust I may not prove so void of understanding!' For this use of πω, in which the temporal meaning has disappeared, cp; Ο. Τ. 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω, and note. The adverbial use of τοσόνδε is an Epic touch; cp. Od. 21. 253, 4, ἀλλ᾽ ἐἰ δὴ τοσσόνδε βίης ἐπιδευέες εἰμὲν | ἀντιθέου Ὀδυσῆος, ὅτ᾽ οὐ δυνάμεσθα, κ.τ.λ.

404. mvp-comment-171-1 οἶπερ ἐστάλην ὁδοῦ] ‘To the place whither I was sent upon my way.' For the idiomatic partitive genitive, cp. supr. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν ; Phil. 899, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.

405. mvp-comment-172-1 τῷ] 'For whom?' i.e. 'To be offered to whom?'

406. mvp-comment-173-1 τυμβεῦσai χοάς] Το pour libation on his tomb;' i.e. ἐπιτυμβίους χέαι χοάς,-the attribute of the noun being attached to the verb. See Essay on L. § 17. p. 25 с.

409. mvp-comment-174-1 τῷ τοῦτ᾽ ἤρεσεν] 'Whose pleasure was this?' Cp. Aj. 1243, & τοῖς πολλοῖσιν ἤρεσκεν κριταῖς.

410. mvp-comment-175-1 ἐκ δείματος] Sc. πεισθεῖσα.

411. mvp-comment-176-1 At the mention of 'nightly fear,' Electra instantly rushes to the conclusion that Clytemnestra has had some Divine warning. Her hope at once revives, and she looks up to heaven. For ἀλλὰ νῦν, 'now, though not heretofore,' cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ. And for the connection, cp. Aesch. Cho. 515, 6, ΟΡ. πόθεν χοὰς ἔπεμψεν, ἐκ τίνος λόγου | μεθύστερον τιμῶσ᾽ ἀνήκεστον πάθος; ib. 523-5, ΧΟ. οἶδ', ὦ τέκνον· παρῆ γάρ. ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων | καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη | χοὰς ἔπεμψε τάσδε δύσθεος γυνή. In this line and supr. 345 γε belongs in sense to the word that follows it. Or rather, the particle emphasizes the whole sentence as a comment on the preceding words. 'Ay, now, at last, come to our aid!'

413. mvp-comment-177-1 Electra is eager to know the vision, and will not confess her hopes till she has heard it.

414. mvp-comment-178-1 ἐπὶ σμικρόν is to be resumed with φράσai, which is epexegetic infinitive.

415. mvp-comment-179-1 λέγ᾽ ἀλλὰ τοῦτο] 'Tell me but this;'-this little, if nothing more. Cp. Trach. 320, εἴπ', ὦ τάλαιν', ἀλλ᾽ ἡμὶν ἐκ σαυτῆς. πολλά τοι κ.τ.λ.] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 204, σμικροῦ γένοιτ' ἂν σπέρματος μέγας πυθμήν: Ο. Τ. 120, 1, ἓν γὰρ πόλλ᾽ ἂν ἐξεύροι μαθεῖν, | ἀρχὴν βραχεῖαν εἰ λάβοιμεν ἐλπίδος.

417. mvp-comment-180-1 λόγος τις.. ἐστιν] It is said,' viz. by the attendant who heard her tell her vision to the Sun, infr. 424, 5.

417-419. mvp-comment-181-1 πατρὸς ἐς φῶς] Our father again amongst us, revisiting the realm of light; i.e. τὸν πατέρα δεύτερον ὁμιλοῦντα (τοῖς ἐνθάδε), -abstract for concrete.

419. mvp-comment-182-1 εἶτα, κ.τ.λ.] These words depend immediately on λόγος τίς ἐστιν. Chrysothemis proceeds to narrate the vision as a matter of fact.

421. mvp-comment-183-1 τανῦν δ᾽ Αἴγισθος] Sc. φέρει.

424. mvp-comment-184-1 τοῦ παρόντος] 'The one who was present.' As a matter of course Clytemnestra was not wholly unattended in the day-time. Hence the article. Some editors have preferred the indefinite του; but the use of παρόντος = παραγενομένου is less natural in this case, and the double predicate παρόντος, ἐξηγουμένου, is awkward. A female attendant is meant, the masculine form being used, as in Trach. 151, etc. See Essay on L. § 20. p. 30. 2.

428. mvp-comment-185-1 πρὸς . . θεῶν τῶν ἐγγενῶν] · By the gods of our race,' i.e. the gods who are not only the protectors of our race, but also its progenitors, Inachus, etc. Chrysothemis in her solemn adjuration uses τὸν ἐπιχώριον ὅρκον τὸν μέγιστον (Thuc. 5. 18. § 9). Cp. Ant. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς, and note.

430. mvp-comment-186-1 σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν] 'You will seek me another day, when the evil has overtaken you.'

431. mvp-comment-187-1 Electra scarcely hears the concluding words of Chrysothemis. Her attention is absorbed by the vision and the hopes which it has aroused in her mind, and she is determined to prevent the offering of the libation, which she represents to her sister as at once an offence to Agamemnon and useless to Clytemnestra. The former is her own feeling, the latter (ll. 446-8) occurs to her as a rhetorical argument. She also takes the opportunity of sending an offering to the tomb, as if to remind her father that the hour of vengeance for him was at hand. ὦ φίλη] 'She tries affectionate persuasion, and no longer reproaches.' Paley. Or rather, her resentment is forgotten in the revival of hope. Cp. supr. 367.

433-434. mvp-comment-188-1 ἱστάναι | κτερίσματα] Το (institute or) perform funereal rights.'

435-438. mvp-comment-189-1 Not κρύψον from l. 436, but some more general word, such as ἀφάνισον, is to be supplied with πνοαίσιν. For the form of sentence, cp. О. Т. 1410-2, ἔξω μέ που | καλύψατ', ἢ φονεύσατ', ἢ θαλάσσιον | ἐκρίψατ᾽, ἔνθα μήποτ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽ ἔτι. βαθυσκαφεῖ κόνει] 'In deeply hollowed dust,' i.e. buried deep in the ground.

437-438. mvp-comment-190-1 ἀλλ᾿ ὅταν θάνῃ . . κάτω] 'But let this be treasured underground for her, against the day when she shall die.' σωζέσθω is passive, and there is an ellipse οἱ εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον or the like words.

441. mvp-comment-191-1 οὐκ ἄν.. ἐπέστεφε] 'She would not have sought to give by way of honour.' Cp. Ant. 431, χοαῖσι τρισπόνδοισι τὸν νέκυν στέφει.

442-443. mvp-comment-192-1 For only think whether you can suppose the dead man in his grave will receive this gift kindly at her hand.' For αὐτῇ as dative of the remote object with προσφιλῶς δέξασθαι, cp. supr. 226, 7, τίνι . . πρόσφορον ἀκούσαιμ᾽ ἔπος; It may also be taken with προσφιλῶς separately, but rather follows both words as combined in one expression.

444. mvp-comment-193-1 'Who slew him dishonourably as a personal foe.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1374, ἐχθροῖς ἐχθρὰ πορσύνων: ibid. 1492-4, κεῖσαι . κοίταν τάνδ᾽ ἀνελεύθερον.

445. mvp-comment-194-1 ἐμασχαλίσθη] ‘He was mutilated' (by cutting off the extremities and placing or tieing them under the armpits). Clytemnestra had adopted this barbarous means of disabling the spirit of her enemy. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽, ὡς τόδ᾽ εἰδῇς.

445-446. mvp-comment-195-1 And his head was used to wipe the stains away in washing' (the hearth). This additional circumstance of savagery is known to us only from Sophocles, but is probably not due to his invention. See Introd. to Aj. p. 1. Interpreters have supposed a change of subject, supplying ἡ ς ἡ Κλυταιμνήστρα ας nominative to ἐξέμαξεν. But this is unnecessary if it is borne in mind that verbs active in grammar are often used in Greek to express a passive condition. Essay on L. § 30. p. 52 d. Prof. Jebb understands the construction in the same way, with a slightly different nuance of interpretation: - 'And by way of funeral ablution received the print of the sword-stains on his head.' Mr. Paley translates, And at the washing of the body she wiped off the blood-stains on his head.' But did she wash the body?

446-447. mvp-comment-196-1 Electra tries to influence Chrysothemis, not only with fear of her dead father, but also by pointing out the uselessness of the action for Clytemnestra's purpose, and so quieting her sister's conscience in this respect.

448. mvp-comment-197-1 σὺ δέ] For the introduction of the personal pronoun without real emphasis, in such antitheses, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 79.

449. mvp-comment-198-1 Clipping off a little from thy luxuriant curls.' The words call attention to the abundance of Chrysothemis' hair in comparison with Electra's. Cp- Eur. Or. 128, 9, εἴδετε παρ᾿ ἄκρας ὡς ἀπέθρισεν τρίχας, | σώζουσα κάλλος.

451. mvp-comment-199-1 τήνδε †λιπαρή τρίχα] The adjective here is puzzling, whichever reading we adopt. Hermann thought the MS. reading ἀλιπαρή might bear the sense of 'unmeet for supplication.' But λιπαρεῖν is hardly near enough in meaning to λιτανεύειν to make this possible. The Scholiast and Suidas explain the alternative reading λιπαρή, by ἱκέτιν, ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸν λιπαρήσομεν.

451. mvp-comment-199-2 But this is wanting in point. And a confusion of λιπαρής with λιπαρός (i.e. ἀλιπαρῆ = αὐχμηράν) is not to be thought of. Perhaps λιπαρή, in the sense of 'patient,' 'persistent,' may have conveyed some shade of meaning suitable to the passage. Or possibly ΛΙΠΑΡΗ may be a corruption of AYC-ΠΙΝΗ. Ср. О. С. 1597, εἶτ᾿ ἔλυσε δυσπινεῖς στολάς. I cannot think, with Mr. Paley, that this and the following line are an interpolation. The words ἄχω, δὸς αὐτῷ, are too pathetic for this.

452. mvp-comment-200-1 οὐ χλιδαῖς ἠσκημένον] 'Not elegantly neat.' The dative of manner in χλιδαῖς has an adverbial force. Essay on L. § 14. p. 20. Electra's girdle had not been beautifully got up' and 'laid in lavender,' like her sister's.

453-454. mvp-comment-201-1 The belief in the real presence of the spirits of the dead on great occasions, which is so powerful in the Oresteia of Aeschylus, still survives in the Sophoclean drama, but is much less vividly and realistically felt. It has become more ideal.

455. mvp-comment-202-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός] • With overpowering might.'

456. mvp-comment-203-1 ζῶντ᾽ ἐπεμβῆναι ποδί] Either (1) In the fulness of life (ζῶντα) should trample with his foot' (ποδί expletive); or (2) Should trample with a foot of living power' (ζῶντι.. ποδί). The latter is rendered improbable by the unusual elision, for which, however, cp. Trach. 675, ἀργῆτ᾽ οἰὸς εὐείρῳ πόκῳ, where see note. See also Pind. Ol. 13. 114, καρταίποδ᾽ ἀναρύῃ Γαιαóχῳ. In either case ζῆν is used in the secondary sense of being vigorous. Cp. Ant. 456, 7, ἀεί ποτε | ζῇ ταῦτα: Ο. Τ. 44, 5, and note.

459-460. mvp-comment-204-1 'Indeed, I do believe some care on his part caused the appalling dream to come to her.' For the use of the neuter participle, see Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 α. Although μέλον here has not the article, it should be added to the six examples there given. μὲν οὖν interposes the incidental thought, that even without their prayers Agamemnon was minded to interfere. Then, in 461, the main drift is resumed with ὅμως. 'Still, let us not omit this offering!'

461. mvp-comment-205-1 σοί is here equivalent to σαυτῇ, but occurring here as one of several coordinate terms, can hardly be adduced to justify the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν in supr. 363, which becomes necessary if λυπεῖν is read.

466-467. mvp-comment-206-1 τὸ γὰρ .. δρᾶν] ‘For when a thing is right, people should not quarrel over it, but hasten to do it.' Two points are doubtful in the construction of these words. a. Either (1) τὸ δίκαιον is subject of ἔχει, and ἐρίζειν is epexegetic infinitive, or (2) ἐρίζειν is the subject of ἔχει, and τὸ δίκαιον an accusative loosely governed by the words that follow it. b. τὸ δρᾶν is either (1) the direct object of ἐπισπεύδειν, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐπισπεύδειν (i.e. ἐπισπεύδειν τὸ δίκαιον, ὥστε δρᾶν αὐτό). For the article in this case, cp. O. T. 1416, 7, ἐς δέον πάρεσθ᾽ ὅδε | Κρέων τὸ πράσσειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν : infr. 1030, μακρὸς τὸ κρῖναι ταῦτα χὼ λοιπὸς χρόνος. The addition of δυοῖν belongs to the same tendency to make numbers explicit, which appears in καὶ τὸ γενναῖον τρίτον (Ο. C. 8) and the like phrases. For the sense, cp. Fr. 76, τοῖς γὰρ δικαίοις ἀντέχειν οὐ ῥάδιον. In the second clause, ἀλλ' ἐπισπεύδειν, κ.τ.λ., a positive notion is understood from the negative. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64, β, 1 а.

468-471. mvp-comment-207-1 These lines are intended to emphasize at once the timidity of Chrysothemis and the harshness of Clytemnestra.

471-515. mvp-comment-208-1 The following short ode, the first stasimon, consisting of a single strophe, antistrophe, and epode, dwells, first, on the renewal of hope which is brought to the upholders of the righteous cause by the announcement of the dream, secondly, on the guilt of those whom Vengeance will now assail, and thirdly, on the long chain of troubles, of which their crime is the continuation. The rhythm, beginning from three short glyconian lines, is chiefly iambic and trochaic, with an increasing number of long syllables toward the close of each movement. The metrical scheme is the following:-

472-473. mvp-comment-209-1 Ср. О. Τ. 1086, εἴπερ ἐγὼ μάντις εἰμὶ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἴδρις.

475. mvp-comment-210-1 ὁ πρόμαντις Δίκα] 'Presaging Justice,' i.e. the just Power that has warned Clytemnestra through the dream.

476. mvp-comment-211-1 δίκαια κράτη] Either (1) 'Bringing with her the victorious strength of righteous action,' or (2) And shall bear away the victory in a righteous deed.' In the latter case (2) the participle is proleptic. The former interpretation (1) is on the whole more probable. For this use of φερομένα, cp. Hdt. 7. 50. § 8, πολλὴν φορβὴν φερόμενοι πορευόμεθα.

479-481. mvp-comment-212-1 These lines echo the language of the dialogue, supr. 412, ἔχεις τι θάρσος τοῦδε τοῦ τάρβους πέρι;

480. mvp-comment-213-1 ἁδυπνόων] · Breathing of gladness,' i.e. auspicious. Cp. O. T. 151, ὦ Διὸς ἀδυεπὲς φάτι.

480. mvp-comment-213-2 κλύουσαν] For this accusative, with the dative preceding, as if after θαρρύνει or some such word, see Essay on L. $ 6. p. 23, and cp. Aesch. Cho. 410, 11, πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον.

484. mvp-comment-214-1 ὁ φύσας] It must be borne in mind that Electra is present during the chanting of this ode. Cp. supr. 184 and note.

485. mvp-comment-215-1 'Nor that oid two-edged axe of sharpened bronze.' χαλκόπλακτος is literally, 'Smiting with bronze,' χαλκέας πληγὰς ἔχων. See Essay on L. $ 53: p. 98. χαλκόπακτος, • Of solid bronze,' is the conjecture of Kvidala. The axe is imagined as giving evidence, much as in early times a weapon might be accused of homicide. For a somewhat similar fancy, attributing feeling to an inanimate instrument, cp. Philoctetes, 1130 foll., ἢ που ἐλεινὸν ὁρᾷς, κ.τ.λ., Hab. 2, 11, The nail shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it, Woe unto him,' etc.

486. mvp-comment-216-1 αἰσχίσταις ἐν αἰκίαις] These words are an echo of supr. 444-6.

488-489. mvp-comment-217-1 καὶ πολύπους | καὶ πολύχειρ] With exceeding swiftness and might.' Like πᾶς and αὐτός in composition (E. on L. $ 55. p. 101), πολύς has here an intensive force, without having an exactly defined significance. Ср. πολύγλωσσος, infr. 798.

490. mvp-comment-218-1 Cp. infr. 1396, 7, δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα.

491. mvp-comment-219-1 χαλκόπους] 'With adamantine,' i.e. (1) unwearying, 'footsteps.' Cp. χαλκὸς ἀτειρής. Or (2) Irresistible.'

492. mvp-comment-220-1 ἐπέβα] «There came on,' as a dangerous event (οἶσιν = τούτων οἷς).

495-498. mvp-comment-221-1 πρὸ τῶνδε .. συνδρῶσιν] ‘In the face of these things I feel assured that the portent which comes near to the doer or the abettor of the deed cannot be other than baneful.' In Sophocles, not as in Aeschylus, Aegisthus is the author, Clytemnestra the accessory, of the murder. In Aesch. Ag. 1609, he claims a greater share than the poet really attributes to him. For μήποτε, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, y 2, and cp. Aj. 183.

499. mvp-comment-222-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν] 'Divination, as an art in which mortals are concerned.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 709, βρότειον οὐδὲν μαντικῆς ἔχον τέχνης, and see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75.

500. mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐν θεσφάτοις] The indication of the dream is as express and clear as any oracle. If the one fail of accomplishment, so must the other.

501. mvp-comment-224-1 εὐ κατασχήσει] 'Shall happily reach its destination,' i. e. shall have a fortunate issue. Cp. Trach. 826, 7, καὶ τάδ᾽ ὀρθῶς | ἔμπεδα κατουρίζει.

504-505. mvp-comment-225-1 'O chariot-race of Pelops in the former time, that hast caused many troubles, how pregnant was thine occurrence with sorrow for this land!' Sophocles passes over the quarrels of Atreus and Thyestes, and goes back at once to the homicide of which Pelops, the author of the whole race, was guilty. This made Hermes the father of Myrtilus send the golden ram, which led to the fatal dissension between the brothers. Eur. Or. 988-1012. The act of Orestes in the present drama is destined to put an end to the series of disasters which then began.

506. mvp-comment-226-1 On the question between αἰανής and αἰανή, cp. Aj. 672 and note.

510. mvp-comment-227-1 *παγχρυσέων] The chariot of the wealthy Pelops on his bridal journey was encrusted with gold. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1.87. παγχρύσεος is the Homeric form, and if a change is necessary, this seems to be the simplest. The metre is the same as in 512. Others read παγχρύσων ἐκ δίφρων. Μ. has πολυχρύσων.

511. mvp-comment-228-1 δυστάνοις αἰκίαις] Myrtilus,

511-512. mvp-comment-229-1 although a traitor to Oenomaus, was a benefactor to Pelops. Observe the repetition of the word from supr. 486, also infr. 515.

512. mvp-comment-230-1 πρόρριζος ἐκριφθείς] «Uprooted and flung forth.'

513-515. mvp-comment-231-1 'Never since that day has sad dishonour left the house.' Some editors read ἔλιπεν ἐκ τοῦδ᾽ οἴκου, ‘Has failed out of this house,' which is less probable. Wecklein reads οἴκους | πολυπάμονας, which is supported by the scholion on 508, οὐ διέλιπεν αἰκία τοὺς πολυκτήμονας δόμους. But see E. on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

516. mvp-comment-232-1 The dialectic of the following scene may be compared with Aj. 1047 foll., Ant. 632 foll.

517. mvp-comment-233-1 The spectator is a second time informed of Aegisthus' absence, which is so necessary to the plot. Supr. 310 foll.

518. mvp-comment-234-1 θυραίαν γ'.. φίλους] ‘To go out of doors and bring disgrace upon your relatives:'-i.e. your appearance and conduct in the house are a sufficient disgrace to them. Cp. supr. 312, 3.

521. mvp-comment-235-1 ὡς θρασεῖα] Sc. εἰμί.

522. mvp-comment-236-1 σὲ καὶ τὰ σά] • Thee and thine.' Clytemnestra thus acknowledges that Electra's complaints were never for herself alone, but for her father.

525-526. mvp-comment-237-1 πατήρ .. τέθνηκεν] Your father, that is what you are always holding forth, (how that he) died by my act. By a kind of attraction, the main sentence, as it proceeds, becomes subordinated to the parenthesis.

529. mvp-comment-238-1 ᾖ] Sc. τῇ Δίκῃ.

531. mvp-comment-239-1 μοῦνος Ἑλλήνων] i. e. either (1) he did what no other Greek could have had the heart to do, in sacrificing his child, or (2) while the army consented to the sacrifice, he had the sole responsibility, as commander-in-chief, or (3) when all shrank from the sacrificial act, he himself took the knife to slay his daughter. For (3) cp. Aesch. Ag. 225, ἔτλη δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, κ.τ.λ., ib. 210, 231 foll.

534. mvp-comment-240-1 τοῦ χάριν τίνων] 'On whose account?' lit. Absolving an obligation to whom?' Others read τοῦ χάριν, τίνων; 'Wherefore, on whose account?'

536. mvp-comment-241-1 1.ε. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μετὴν αὐτοῖσι τῆς γ' ἐμῆς, ὥστε τὴν ἐμὴν κτανεῖν.

537-538. mvp-comment-242-1 But if for his brother Menelaus' sake he slew my child, was it to be expected that I should not requite him for this?'

539. mvp-comment-243-1 παῖδες.. διπλοῖ] Megapenthes and Hermione, the children of Menelaus and Helen.

542-543. mvp-comment-244-1 Or had Death somehow a greater longing to devour my offspring than Helen's?' δαίσασθαι is epexegetic infinitive, sc. τἀμὰ τέκνα δαίσασθαι.

544-545. mvp-comment-245-1 Or had that accursed father given up all care for his children by me, while preserving his affection for Menelaus' offspring?"

548. mvp-comment-246-1 Contrast with this the feeling of Antigone, Ant. 515, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νεκύς.

549-550. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐγὼ. .δύσθυμος] ‘For my part, then, the past causes me no misgiving. She will not confess her alarm before Electra. τοῖς πεπραγμένοις is dative of the reason: Essay on L. § 14. p. 21. Cp. Thuc. 3. 98. § 6, τοῖς πεπραγμένοις φοβούμενος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους.

551. mvp-comment-248-1 If you must blame others, do so on just grounds,' lit. Having got hold of a just notion of the case.' These words are a challenge to Electra to show cause why Agamemnon should not have been slain, as the mere fact of his death ( supr. 525, 6) was no sufficient reason for her continued abuse. The stress is on the participial clause, or rather on the word δικαίαν.

552-553. mvp-comment-249-1 έρε ἐρεῖς . . λυπηρόν] The death of Iphigenia was a painful subject to Electra.

556-557. mvp-comment-250-1 εἰ δὲ μ᾿ ὧδ' ἀεὶ λόγους | ἐξήρχες] 'If your speeches to me were always tuned in that key.' με is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by the whole phrase, as equivalent to ὧδε προσηγόρευες, ἐξάρχειν is used as in ἐξάρχειν μέλος. Electra is imagined as sounding the note to which Clytemnestra responds.

561. mvp-comment-251-1 δίκῃ] 'As moved thereto by Justice:'-dative of the cause.

563-564. mvp-comment-252-1 τίνος .. Αὐλίδι] ‘In requital for what' either (1) He endured that mighty wind at Aulis?' or (2) That great tempest fell upon Aulis?' or (3) She directed (ἐπέσχεν) that mighty wind at Aulis? It may be objected to (1), that if Agamemnon is the subject of ἔσχε, the words πατὴρ οὐμός in 566 are unnecessary. For (3) requiring ἔσχεν to be equivalent to ἐπέσχεν, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4, and L. and S., s. v. ἔχω, Α. ii. 7, and cp. Il. 14. 57, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσι μάχην ἀλίαστον ἔχουσιν: 11.271, (εἰλειθυῖαι) πικρὰς ὠδῖνας ἔχουσai.

565. mvp-comment-253-1 κείνης.. μαθεῖν] ‘For you may not learn from her;' i. e. Artemis will not hold communication with one so polluted. Clytemnestra notwithstanding appeals to Artemis, infr. 626.

566-569. mvp-comment-254-1 Electra's point is that Agamemnon's fault which provoked Artemis was a light and all but involuntary offence.

567. mvp-comment-255-1 ἐξεκίνησεν ποδοῖν] ‘Startled by his tread.' The language is softened so as to convey the impression that Agamemnon put up the stag accidentally.

569. mvp-comment-256-1 He chanced to let fall some word of boasting.' There is a stress on the participle ἐκκομπάσας.

571-572. mvp-comment-257-1 Electra does not raise the question whether the will of Artemis was just or not. She is contented with shifting the responsibility from Agamemnon.

575. mvp-comment-258-1 The words πολλὰ καὶ ἀντιβάς form a separate clause, unless πολλά be joined to βιασθείς, which is improbable. For which cause, and not for Menelaus'sake, under compulsion, -ay, after many a struggle, he reluctantly sacrificed her.' After making this elaborate statement of the immediate cause, it occurs to Electra that everything connected with the expedition was in one sense done on Menelaus' account. Hence she resumes, with εἰ δ' οὖν, by admitting this, as if for the sake of argument.

579. mvp-comment-259-1 ποίῳ νόμῳ] 'On what principle?' Cp. Ant. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;

584. mvp-comment-260-1 οὐκ οὖσαν] 'Unreal;' i.e. οὐκ ἀληθῆ. Cp. Τhuc. 6. 16, προσποίησίν τε ξυγγενείας .. καὶ μὴ οὖσαν.

589. mvp-comment-261-1 τοὺς δὲ πρόσθεν] Sc. παΐδας, understood πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον from παιδοποιεῖς. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

590. mvp-comment-262-1 εὐσεβῶν] i. e. ᾿Αγαμέμνονος. Poetical plural. ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις] «You have cast out from favour. Electra is virtually an outcast, and Orestes, although not banished by his mother's act, durst not return openly to his home.

591. mvp-comment-263-1 πῶς.. ἄν] «Do you expect me to approve of this?'-referring to supr. 550.

591-592. mvp-comment-264-1 ἢ.. λαμβάνεις] « Or will you say that in this, too, you are vindicating your daughter?' τοῦτο, accusative in apposition with τῆς θ. α. λ.

593. mvp-comment-265-1 αἰσχρῶς] Sc. ἐρεῖς. οὐ γὰρ καλόν, κ. τ. λ.]. There is little virtue in,' etc. See on Aj. 1132, 1349.

595-597. mvp-comment-266-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ . . κακοστομοῦμεν 'But then one may not even reason with you, since you reply with all your vehemence that I am reviling my mother.' For ἀλλ᾽ οὐ .. γάρ without apodosis, cp. O. C. 988 foll., ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀκούσομαι κακὸς | γάμοισιν, κ.τ.λ. πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν = πᾶσαν γλῶσσαν ἱεῖσα λέγεις. Cp. Plat. Legg. 10. p. 890 D, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φωνὴν ἱέντα τῷ παλαιῷ νόμῳ ἐπίκουρον γίγνεσθαι λόγῳ.

597. mvp-comment-267-1 νέμω] ·And truly I account thee rather my mistress than my mother.' καί has a sarcastic tone as in interrogation, and is nearly = καί τοι, - as in Aj. 92 it may be said to have the force of καὶ μήν.

601. mvp-comment-268-1 ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔξω] 'And he, moreover, in a foreign land. The article is demonstrative, and ἄλλοs is predicative or adverbial. See Essay on L. § 21. pp. 33, 5. χεῖρα . . φυγών] Electra implies that Clytemnestra would have killed Orestes

601-602. mvp-comment-269-1 if she could, either at the time of Agamemnon's murder, or afterwards.

603. mvp-comment-270-1 σοὶ .. μιάστορα] ‘An avenger of blood against thee.' μιάστωρ is properly one who stains others with his own guilt; here it is one who fixes the stain of guilt by executing vengeance for it. Compare the use of the verb 'to stain' in Elizabethan English: e.g. Shaksp. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 4, 'I'll raise the preparation of a War | Shall stain your brother.'

606. mvp-comment-271-1 εἴτε † χρή) ‘Whether you must call me,' etc. Here, as in Aj. 1373, the reading of the MSS, which is possibly idiomatic, is preferred το χρῇς = χρήζεις, which is a doubtful emendation.

608. mvp-comment-272-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔργων] ‘Of actions which have this character.' Cp. O. T. 864, 5, τὰν εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων ἔργων τε πάντων, ὧν, κ.τ.λ., and note.

609. mvp-comment-273-1 καταισχύνω] Cp. Aj. 1304, 5. ἆρ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἄριστος ἐξ ἀριστέοιν δυοῖν | βλαστὼν ἂν αἰσχύνοιμι τοὺς πρὺς αἵματος;

610. mvp-comment-274-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν] Sc. τὴν Κλυταιμνήστραν. This appears from her reply, and also from the comparison οἱ εἰ δὲ σὺν δίκῃ, κ.τ.λ, with supr. 528. Here, as in O. T. 746, Aesch. Ag. 1306, τί δ' ἐστὶ χρῆμα; τίς σ᾽ ἀποστρέφει φόβος; -the dialogue contains a reference to by-play.

614. mvp-comment-275-1 τηλικοῦτος] 'At her age.' Cp. infr. 961, 2:-i.e. Her words are not those of a petulant girl, which might be safely disregarded.

616-619. mvp-comment-276-1 The harshness of Electra is not native to her character, but superinduced, and she is painfully conscious of this.

623. mvp-comment-277-1 πόλλ᾽ ἄγαν λέγειν ποιεῖ] 'Make you to say too much: '-i.e. Are too much the theme of your discourse, in which you say much that you should not.

624. mvp-comment-278-1 viv is here neuter plural = αὐτά.

624-625. mvp-comment-279-1 Translated by Milton:-''Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, And your ungodly deeds find me the words.'

626. mvp-comment-280-1 μὰ τὴν .. "Αρτεμιν] Cp. supr. 565, and note. θράσους is genitive of cause.

627. mvp-comment-281-1 For the repetition of οὐκ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. We are again reminded that Aegisthus is from home. Cp. supr. 517.

628-629. mvp-comment-282-1 μεθεῖσά μοι χρήζοιμ 'After giving me leave to say what I chose.' Supr. 556.

630. mvp-comment-283-1 οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐφήμου βοῆς], 'Not even in silence from clamour:' - i. e. Not even without being pestered by your noise.

632. mvp-comment-284-1 κελεύω] 'I urge it on you:'- i.e. as knowing what need you have to propitiate the gods.

634. mvp-comment-285-1 ἡ παροῦσά μοι] ‘Thou that art with me.' Cp. supr. 424. In Sophocles the attendants are never called by name, -as the Nurse is in Aesch. Cho. 732.

634-635. mvp-comment-286-1 θύμαθ᾽.. πάγκαρπ'] 'Rich offerings of various produce.'

635. mvp-comment-287-1 ἄνακτι . . τῷδ'] 'The king in presence here; '-Apollo Lyceius, infr. 645: ср. О. Т. 919, supr. l. 7.

635-636. mvp-comment-288-1 ὅπως.. ἔχω] 'That I may offer up a prayer for release from the terrors which are now haunting me.' The words, δειμάτων & νῦν ἔχω, are added in construction with λυτηρίους. For the sense, cp. O. Τ. 921, ὅπως λύσιν τιν' ἡμὶν εὐαγῆ πόρῃς.

639-640. mvp-comment-289-1 οὐδὲ πᾶν . . ἐμοί] 'Nor is it fitting that I unfold everything to light while she is near me.' In listening to these words the spectator recollects

640-642. mvp-comment-290-1 that Electra is already in possession of the whole truth about the dream. Cp. supr. 417 foll.

641-642. mvp-comment-291-1 'Lest with inauspicious and noisy outcry she disseminate a lewd report throughout the city.' φθόνῳ is lit. *odium.' ματ ματαίαν is not merely 'causeless,' but 'wanton,' conveying the notion of positive mischief. In πολυγλώσσῳ the first part of the compound is intensive. Cp. supr. 488, 9, infr. 798.

643. mvp-comment-292-1 But hear it, even in the (vague) form in which I will make it known.' Cp. O. C. 484, for the importance attached to the form of words used in prayer.

644. mvp-comment-293-1 γάρ introduces the promised statement.

645. mvp-comment-294-1 δισσῶν is supposed by some to mean, 'Ambiguous; but it is simpler and more natural to understand it either of two different dreams, or of the same dream repeated. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 60 E, πολλάκις μοι φοιτῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι βίῳ, ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ ὄψει φαινόμενον, τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ λέγον, κ.τ.λ.

647. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔμπαλιν] 'On the contrary,'- because ἐμοί is understood with τελεσφόρα in l. 646. μέθες] 'Let it fall instead.'

648-649. mvp-comment-296-1 'And if there is one who plans to cast me forth by guile from my present high estate, do not permit it to him.' Though τινες is plural, Orestes is meant, just as Aegisthus is indicated by the vague φίλοισι in infr. 652. Cp. supr. 590. The spectator knows that the will of Apollo is directly opposed to this petition. For it is difficult to suppose either here or in O. Τ. 908, 919, an entire separation of the Lyceian from the Pythian Apollo. See Introduction.

653. mvp-comment-297-1 καὶ τέκνων ὅσων] ‘And with the children from whom." τέκνοις, the antecedent to ὅσων, is attracted into the case of the relative. Essay on L. § 35. p. 59. She is thinking of Chrysothemis and Iphianassa ( supr. 157) to the exclusion of Electra.

654. mvp-comment-298-1 λύπη] ‘Vexation,' in an active sense.

655. mvp-comment-299-1 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

655. mvp-comment-299-2 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

660. mvp-comment-300-1 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-2 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

660. mvp-comment-300-3 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-4 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

663. mvp-comment-301-1 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

663. mvp-comment-301-2 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

664. mvp-comment-302-1 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

664. mvp-comment-302-2 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

667. mvp-comment-303-1 φίλου παρ᾿ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

667. mvp-comment-303-2 φίλου παρ᾽ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

668. mvp-comment-304-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

668. mvp-comment-304-2 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

670. mvp-comment-305-1 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

670. mvp-comment-305-2 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

675. mvp-comment-306-1 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

675. mvp-comment-306-2 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

676. mvp-comment-307-1 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

676. mvp-comment-307-2 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

678. mvp-comment-308-1 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

678. mvp-comment-308-2 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

680. mvp-comment-309-1 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

680. mvp-comment-309-2 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-1 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-2 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

685. mvp-comment-311-1 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

685. mvp-comment-311-2 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

686. mvp-comment-312-1 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

686. mvp-comment-312-2 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

688-689. mvp-comment-313-1 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-689. mvp-comment-313-2 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-691. mvp-comment-314-1 emendation of l. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on l. 691.

688-691. mvp-comment-314-2 emendation of 1. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on 1. 691.

691. mvp-comment-315-1 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of ll. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in ll. 686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

691. mvp-comment-315-2 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of 11. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in 11.686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

693-695. mvp-comment-316-1 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

693-695. mvp-comment-316-2 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-1 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-2 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

699. mvp-comment-318-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

699. mvp-comment-318-2 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

702. mvp-comment-319-1 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

702. mvp-comment-319-2 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

703. mvp-comment-320-1 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, ' Enter-

703. mvp-comment-320-2 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, 'Enter-

703-706. mvp-comment-321-1 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

703-706. mvp-comment-321-2 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-1 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-2 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

706. mvp-comment-323-1 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

706. mvp-comment-323-2 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

707. mvp-comment-324-1 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

707. mvp-comment-324-2 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

708. mvp-comment-325-1 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

708. mvp-comment-325-2 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

710. mvp-comment-326-1 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

710. mvp-comment-326-2 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

711. mvp-comment-327-1 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ.

711. mvp-comment-327-2 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ. ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

711-712. mvp-comment-328-1 ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

714. mvp-comment-329-1 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

714. mvp-comment-329-2 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

716-717. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

716-717. mvp-comment-330-2 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

717-719. mvp-comment-331-1 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

717-719. mvp-comment-331-2 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

718-719. mvp-comment-332-1 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

718-719. mvp-comment-332-2 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

720. mvp-comment-333-1 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

720. mvp-comment-333-2 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

721. mvp-comment-334-1 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721. mvp-comment-334-2 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721-722. mvp-comment-335-1 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

721-722. mvp-comment-335-2 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

725. mvp-comment-336-1 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725. mvp-comment-336-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-1 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

726. mvp-comment-338-1 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of l. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for l. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

726. mvp-comment-338-2 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of 1. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for 1. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

731. mvp-comment-339-1 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also ll. 738-40.

731. mvp-comment-339-2 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also 11. 738-40.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-1 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-2 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

734-735. mvp-comment-341-1 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

734-735. mvp-comment-341-2 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

736. mvp-comment-342-1 When Orestes saw that the Athenian remained alone.' So Mr. Paley, rightly.

737-738. mvp-comment-343-1 ὀξὺν . . διώκει] • He urged his swift steeds vehemently with shouts that pierced their ears, and makes for him.' ἐνσείειν is a vivid word (Essay on L. § 56. p. 102) which is more properly applicable to hurling hounds at game, throwing an attacking force into a town, etc. Cp. Eur. Or. 255, 6, ὦ μῆτερ, ἱκετεύω σε, μὴ πίσειε μοι | τὰς αἱματωποὺς καὶ δρακοντώδεις κόρας.

738-739. mvp-comment-344-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ | ἠλαυνέτην] 'And now they were yoke by yoke, and on they drave.'

739-740. mvp-comment-345-1 τότ᾿ ἄλλος . . ὀχημάτων] 'Now one, and then the other drawing ahead.' κάρα is used analogically of man, car, and steeds, considered as one object; and the genitive ἱππικῶν ὀχημάτων is added to make this clear. (Not 'Putting his head forth from the car.') For the variation of the language in τότε-ἄλλοτε, ἄλλος - ἅτερος, cp. Trach. 457, δέδοικας . . ταρβεῖς.

741. mvp-comment-346-1 It is implied that Orestes' fall took place in the middle of the twelfth and last course.

742. mvp-comment-347-1 The ill-starred youth stood safely on a steady car.'

743-745. mvp-comment-348-1 Then in slackening the left-hand rein while the horse was making the turn, unawares he struck the edge of the goal and splintered the end of his axle-tree.' Cp. supr. 721, 2, and note. The horse making the turn is ὁ προσκείμενος.

746-747. mvp-comment-349-1 κἀξ ἀντύγων .. τμητοῖς ἱμᾶσι] And in a moment he had slipped over the rim of the chariot, and was rolled along together with it by means of the sharp-cut thongs.' Here it must be borne in mind that the reins were passed round the body of the charioteer, as, for instance, in the marble reliefs in the 'Sala della Biga' in the Vatican. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1221, 2. This point has not escaped Mr. Browning :-' The prince around his body flung the rein.' Artemis Prologizes. Hence, when the body of the chariot was arrested by some sudden obstacle, instead of being jerked from his grasp, they would pull him over the ἄντυξ, and would drag him when the car was again in motion. σύν, sc. ταῖς ἵπποις οι τῷ ἅρματι. ἱμᾶσι is dative of the instrument. τμητοῖς, lit. 'cut,' is suggestive of the sharp edges of the reins. Cp. infr. 862, τμητοῖς ὁλκοῖς ἐγκύρσαι.

748. mvp-comment-350-1 διεσπάρησαν ἐς μέσον δρόμον]

748. mvp-comment-350-2 'Plunged wildly about the course.' μέσον, SC. ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θεατῶν, vaguely distinguishes the field generally from the line of running. διεσπάρησαν, lit. 'were scattered,' is used inaccurately to suggest aimless movement.

749. mvp-comment-351-1 στρατός] 'The assembly.' Cp. Aesch. Eum. 762, χώρᾳ τῇδε καὶ τῷ σῷ στρατῷ.

752-753. mvp-comment-352-1 φορούμενος προφαίνων] 'As he was dragged upon the ground, and now and then his legs were pointed to the sky.' The opposition with ἄλλοτε is suggested as the description proceeds. Hence not ἄλλοτε ἄλλοτε.

753. mvp-comment-353-1 διφρηλάται] Some of the charioteers from the other chariots, who had been thrown, but not seriously hurt.

758. mvp-comment-354-1 μέγιστον σῶμα δειλαίας σποδοῦ] His mighty frame reduced to' (lit. consisting of) hapless dust.' See E. on L. § 10. p. 17, 6. On the supposed great stature of Orestes, see Hdt. 1. 68, where his bones are found at Tegea :-ἐπέτυχον σόρῳ ἑπταπήχεϊ .. καὶ εἶδον τὸν νεκρὸν μήκεϊ ἴσον ἔοντα τῷ σόρῳ.

760. mvp-comment-355-1 ἐκλάχοι] The mood depends on the idea of past time contained either in φέρουσι . . τεταγμένοι, i.e. ἐτάχθησαν φέρειν, or in the whole of the previous sentence.

761. mvp-comment-356-1 τοιαῦτα . . ἐστίν] Cp. Ant. 37, οὕτως ἔχει σοι ταῦτα, and note. ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ] 'In description, indeed;' ὡς is pleonastic. Cp. О. С. 15, ὡς ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων.

764. mvp-comment-357-1 δεσπόταισι] δεσπότης is not used elsewhere of an Hellenic ruler. Can Sophocles have forgotten for a moment that the Chorus were freewomen ( infr. 1227)? Or should the speech be given to an οἰκέτης?

765. mvp-comment-358-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 86, Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν,.. ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης.

766-768. mvp-comment-359-1 Clytemnestra is awed for the moment, and her profound relief is mingled with a pang of sorrow.

770. mvp-comment-360-1 δεινὸν . . ἐστίν] 'Motherhood has strange power.'

770-771. mvp-comment-361-1 κακῶς | πάσχοντι] She regards herself as ill-treated by Orestes, because she knew that he would avenge his father if he could. Cp. supr. 293 foll., 603 foll., infr. 779.

771. mvp-comment-362-1 ὧν τέκῃ] ἄv is omitted. See Essay on L. § 27. P. 45.

772. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην .. ἥκομεν] 'I have made a mistake in coming;' i.e. I see that I have given no satisfaction, and therefore shall receive no reward.

775. mvp-comment-364-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς γεγώς] 'Sprung from my very life.' For this pathetic use of ψυχή, cp. Aesch. Cho. 749, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς τριβήν. Το mark the horror of the situation she expresses Orestes' original nearness to her in the strongest manner. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 3, 'The near in blood, The nearer bloody.'

776. mvp-comment-365-1 μαστῶν . . ἐμῆς] 'Going aloof from my breast that gave him suck.' The words μαστῶν καὶ τροφῆς are used figuratively for the debt of obligation due from a son to his mother. Orestes at the time of Agamemnon's death must have been at least ten years old.

780-781. mvp-comment-366-1 ὥστ᾽ οὔτε νυκτός. . ἡδύν] 'So that I have no rest by night, nor can I snatch from the day a sweet moment of repose to enfold me.' στεγάζειν is adapted to ἐξ ἡμέρας-some more general word, such as ἴσχειν, being understood with νυκτός. ἐξ implies that the time is taken from the day, and would not naturally be given to sleep. ἡδύν means, if I do fall asleep, I am terrified with dreams;' i.e. I can neither sleep comfortably at night, nor take a quiet nap in the day-time.

781-782. mvp-comment-367-1 ἀλλ᾽ ὁ προστατῶν.. θανουμένην] But Time ever standing over me was a jailor who conducted me to death. The inversion (for χρόνον διῆ-

782-784. mvp-comment-368-1 yov, see Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 ß) is here forcible in personifying χρόνος. For προστατῶν, instans, cp. Aesch. Agam. 976, δείγμα προστατήριον.

783-784. mvp-comment-369-1 But then, to-day's event has rid me once for all of fears from him and her.' The suppressed or deferred apodosis is resumed in 1. 786. In τῆσδ᾽ ἐκείνου θ' the more emphatic pronoun is put first.

784-785. mvp-comment-370-1 ἥδε γὰρ . . ἦν μοι] For she, dwelling under the same roof, has been a greater bane to me.' οὖσα must be supplied either with βλάβη or with ξύνοικος, and μοι belongs to both.

785-786. mvp-comment-371-1 τοὐμὸν αἷμα] 'Incessantly draining my very life-blood.' ἄκρατον πιεῖν, 'to drink wine unqualified,' seems to have become a synonym for hard drinking. Cp. Od. 9. 297, ἀνδρόμεα κρέ᾽ ἔδων καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρητον γάλα πίνων: Aesch. Cho. 577, 8, φόνου δ' Ἐρινὺς οὐχ ὑπεσπανισμένη | ἄκρατον αἷμα πίεται, τρίτην πόσιν. The force of the adjective here is simply intensive. The addition of ψυχῆς marks the figurative nature of the expression.

791. mvp-comment-372-1 οὔτοι σύ] Sc. ἔχεις καλῶς. 'You are not as I would wish you,'- viz. dead.

792. mvp-comment-373-1 Either (1) Clytemnestra takes the word Νέμεσι alone, ignoring the qualification, 'Nemesis' (the spirit of just allotment) has heard those whom she ought to hear and has nobly ratified their prayer.' Or (2) she implies a different use of the genitive, as the ἀλάστωρ ᾿Ατρέως in Aesch. Ag. 1501, 2, is the Spirit of Vengeance for the crime of Atreus; so here the Νέμεσις τοῦ θανόντος might be the Spirit which has paid him what was due. But (1) is more probable.

795. mvp-comment-374-1 Mr. Paley reads οὔκουν with a full stop after τάδε. But the reply of Electra suits better with the ironical question, 'You and Orestes will stop my insolence, will you not?'

797-798. mvp-comment-375-1 Your coming, stranger, is like to prove most worthy of reward, if you have indeed put an end to her loud outcry.' ἂν ἥκοις = ἥκεις, ὡς

798-803. mvp-comment-376-1 ἔοικαs, an objective being put for a subjective probability, as in the well. known idiom with μέλλω. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1182, τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφῆ: Aj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος, -and notes, - infr. 1372, 3. εἰ is here used with the aor. indicative (aor. of immediate past) as elsewhere with the present, to introduce a supposition that is regarded as certain. For el with aor. indicative, of that which is granted or assumed, cp. Aesch. Pers. 217, εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες. (So Ellendt, 'Siquidem effecisti, etc.')

800. mvp-comment-377-1 ἐπείπερ] Ο. C. 75, 6, ἐπείπερ εἶ | γενναῖος, ὡς ἰδόντι. καταξίως] The use of the optative without av may be defended by supposing a resumption from the preceding line. Paley's ἐπεὶ τὰν .. καταξίως is preferable to Bothe's κατάξι ἄν. Another MS. reading, κατ᾿ ἀξίαν, is also possible.

803. mvp-comment-378-1 φίλων] Orestes, including perhaps the death of Agamemnon.' Paley. Rather, including the destruction of the remaining hope that Agamemnon might be avenged. At this point Clytemnestra and the Paedagogus enter the house, and Electra is left alone upon the stage.

809. mvp-comment-379-1 ἀποσπάσας . οἴχει] 'In thy departure thou hast torn away.' For the familiar phrase, cp. O. C. 866, ψιλὸν ὄμμ᾽ ἀποσπάσας . . ἐξοίχει.

811. mvp-comment-380-1 Orestes was to come to the aid both of his father and sister:-i.e. to avenge his father and reinstate his sister. But the notions are not distinguished, for vengeance is regarded as a kind of aid. Cp. infr. 1392, ἀρωγός.

812. mvp-comment-381-1 ποῖ με χρὴ μολεῖν] ‘Whither must I turn?' Cp. Aj. 1006, ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατόν, εἰς ποίους βροτούς;

814-816. mvp-comment-382-1 Cp. supr. 263 foll., infr. 1190 foll.

816. mvp-comment-383-1 ἀράμοι καλῶς ἔχει] 'Isit well with me, then?' The repetition of the words used above, 1. 790, may be accidental (Essay on L. § 44. p. 82), but may also, as Mr. Paley suggests, refer to supr. 791. This is rather confirmed by the repetition of ξύνοικος in what follows, echoing supr. 785; i.e. 'I wonder if they will be contented now I am reduced to this! But at all events I will not trouble them henceforth by dwelling with them.'

817. mvp-comment-384-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου] ‘For any portion of the time to come.' Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 5.

818. mvp-comment-385-1 Hermann's suggestion, adopted in the text, affords a probable, though by no means certain, emendation of this line. ξύνοικος must be taken in a slightly pregnant or proleptic sense= ὥστε ξύνοικος εἶναι.

818-819. mvp-comment-386-1 τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ βίον] ' I will let myself drop beside the gate and, without a friend, here wither my life away. She sinks into a half-recumbent attitude and remains so until the beginning of the commos. Sappho, Fr. 17, παρ δ᾽ ἱεῖσαι πτερά: Tennyson's Elaine, 'She slipped like water to the floor.' Mr. Paley calls this sensational.' But it is not more so than the death of Ajax, than Heracles (Trach. 1079, 80) unveiling his wounds than Oedipus appearing with eyes still bleeding, etc. The question is whether 11. 820-2, being spoken in this posture, may not be appropriate to this critical moment of darkness before dawn.'

820. mvp-comment-387-1 εἰ βαρύνεται] Clytemnestra had spoken impatiently of the vexation of having Electra in the house with her, supr. 784. 5. Electra now says, 'If her lying at the gate is a vexation to any one, let them put her out of the way, and welcome!'

823-869. mvp-comment-388-1 In this short commos, in which the broken lines are expressive of intense feeling, the several members of the Chorus, with the exception of the Coryphaeus, who, having spoken in 11. 764, 5, remains in silent sympathy with Electra, attempt to rouse her from her utter despair, partly with consolation and partly with expressions of pity. But she is, if possible, more inconsolable than before. The metres are as follows:-

823-826. mvp-comment-389-1 Orestes being dead and his father unavenged, the Powers of Heaven themselves must interfere. The sun must surely see this iniquity, the lightning must descend to punish it.

826. mvp-comment-390-1 κρύπτουσιν] Either (1) sc. ἑαυτούς, 'They They hide themselves.' Cp. κεύθω. Or (2) sc. τὸ ἐφορᾶν: i.e. 'If seeing this they make as if they saw not, and remain unmoved.' Cp. Hom. H. 26. 7, where there is a similar doubt.

828-830. mvp-comment-391-1 The words intended for consolation only wring a cry from Electra, and when asked the reason, she answers with a louder cry: on which the Chorus deprecate this excess of sorrow. μηδέν is adverbial, and μέγα cognate accusative. Cp. Aj. 1066, μηδὲν δεινὸν ἐξάρῃς μένος.

831. mvp-comment-392-1 ἀπολεῖς] Electra, when asked the reason of her weeping, and told not to cry aloud, can only understand this as a suggestion that Orestes is alive.

834-836. mvp-comment-393-1 If you will suggest a hope concerning one who is manifestly gone below, you will but press with heavier weight against my pining soul.' For the genitive τῶν.. οἰχομένων, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 13, 3, and ib. p. 12, 2. In ὑποίσεις, ὑπο is used as in ὑπεῖπον, - φέρω as in προφέρω.

836. mvp-comment-394-1 ἐπεμβάσει contains a metaphor from trampling on the fallen. Cp. supr. 456: Aj. 1348, οὐ γὰρ θανόντι καὶ προσεμβῆναί σε χρή : and κατά, 'against,' gives additional point to the expression. Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

837-838. mvp-comment-395-1 The Chorus adduce another reason for taking comfort even if Orestes be no more. The gods have not forgotten Amphiaraus, and they will not forget Agamemnon. The sudden disappearance of the prophet during the flight of the Argive host from Thebes, would naturally make a strong impression upon the Argive people.

837. mvp-comment-396-1 ἄνακτ] Cp. Ο. Τ. 284, ἄνακτ᾿ ἄνακτι ταῦθ᾽ ὁρῶντ᾽ ἐπίσταμαι, κ.τ.λ.

838-839. mvp-comment-397-1 χρυσοδέτοις . . γυναικών] 'Lost to sight through female snares depending on a golden chain.' χρυσοδέτοις ἔρκεσι is a condensed expression (Essay on L. pp. 39, 81) in which ἕρκεσι suggests both the entangling influence of Eriphyle and the necklace given to her by Adrastus. (So Wecklein.) In this case ἕρκεσι denotes that the necklace was indirectly an instrument of Adrastus' cunning. But it may be questioned whether such a complex association is possible. Perhaps ἔρμασι should be read, in the general sense of a woman's ornament. Cp. Od. 18. 297, ἔρματα δ᾽ Εὐρυδάμαντι δύω θεράποντες ἔνεικαν | τρίγληνα μορόεντα· χάρις δ' ἀπελάμπετο πολλή. See L. and S. s. v. ἔρμα ΙΙΙ.

840. mvp-comment-398-1 Here Electra thinks of both her father and Orestes.

841. mvp-comment-399-1 πάμψυχος ἀνάσσει] ‘He wields authority with mighty spirit unimpaired.' The prophet Amphiaraus is imagined as, like the prophet Teiresias, retaining all his faculties in the under-world. (So Wecklein: 'Unter der Erde aber lebte er mit vollem Leben und Bewusztsein fort und offenbarte dies durch Orakel und Heilung von Kranken. Cic. de Div. 1. 40.') From this the Chorus argue that the spirit of Agamemnon too will yet make his power to be felt.

843. mvp-comment-400-1 φεῦ δῆτ᾽.. ὀλοὰ γάρ] The connection is difficult, and Wecklein reads μάν for γάρ. If γάρ is retained, the Chorus must be supposed to give a different turn to the interjection. Electra, thinking of her father, dwells on the sadness of Amphiaraus' death. The Choreutes, who interposes, reflects on the sadness of the whole story, including the death of Eriphyle by the hand of her son Alcmaeon (which Sophocles made the subject of a tragedy). 'Woe, indeed, you may cry! For the wretched (or baneful) woman-' Electra instantly perceives the drift, and quickly interrupts, in a tone of momentary triumph, -' Was overpowered!' Then, recollecting that he who should have done Alcmaeon's part for her is now no more, she relapses into despair.

846. mvp-comment-401-1 μελέτωρ ἀμφὶ τὸν ἐν πένθει] 'One to care for him who was then mourned for.' ἐν πένθει is here used passively, not as supr. 290. Cp. ἐν λόγοις.

848. mvp-comment-402-1 φροῦδος ἀναρπασθείς] Is snatched away from the earth.' See note on Aj. 1192, ὄφελεν αἰθέρα δῦναι μέγαν, and note.

849. mvp-comment-403-1 New misery finds thee in thy misery.'

850-852. mvp-comment-404-1 I know that all too well, taught by a weight of fearful horror, that month by month accumulates.' Time is conceived as drawing in his train an ever-increasing burden of pollution and grief. For δεινῶν . . ἀχέων, which is unmetrical, Hermann proposed δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ᾽ αἰῶνι,-Prof. Lushington has suggested δεινῶν* τε στυγνῶν τ' *ἄχθει, which is adopted in the text. Hermann's reading means, 'In a life which month by month accumulates horror and pollution.'

854-855. mvp-comment-405-1 μή . . παραγάγῃς] 'Draw me not aside,' as they had done for a moment by reminding her of the fate of Eriphyle.

855. mvp-comment-406-1 ἵν'] ‘In a state of things wherein- Cp. supr. 22, ἵν᾿ οὐκέτ᾽ ὀκνεῖν καιρός.

857-858. mvp-comment-407-1 (οὐ) πάρεισιν .. ἀρωγαί] 'There is no longer within call the aid of hopes that rest on common birth from a most noble sire.' The language is much condensed: i.e. ἀρωγαὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι γιγνόμεναι ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐπατρίδου καὶ κοινοτόκου, sc. Ὀρέστου. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 81.

859. mvp-comment-408-1 ἔφυ] « Is ordained by Nature.' For φῦναι, of divine appointment, cp. Ο. C. 1443, 4, ταῦτα δ' ἐν τῷ δαίμονι | καὶ τῇδε φῦναι χἀτέρᾳ.

861-863. mvp-comment-409-1 'Is it likewise decreed by Nature to fall, as my poor brother did, on a sharp dragging-instrument amid swift-racing hoofs? For the lyrical use of the abstract word ὁλκός, cp. Eur. Ion 144, 5, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκπαύσω γὰρ μόχθους | δάφνας ὁλκοῖς. On τμητοῖς see above, note on 747.

864. mvp-comment-410-1 ἄσκοπος ὁ λώβα] ‘The ruin is beyond thought; ' i.e. either (1) 'greater than can be conceived,' or (2) 'greater than could have been imagined beforehand.' For ἄσκοπος, cp. Aj. 21, and note; and see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96. The Scholiast says ἀπροόρατος ὁ θάνατος, and with this some interpreters are satisfied.

865-870. mvp-comment-411-1 'Indeed it is unimaginable :- to think that he is hidden from the light of day, without my hands-Cho. Alas!-El. to deck his corpse and bury him, without our voices to lament for him!'

866. mvp-comment-412-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν] Cp. infr. 1141, ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθείς: Ant. 900-3 (Antigone had the consolation which is denied to Electra).

871. mvp-comment-413-1 What seems the illusion of Chrysothemis only adds poignancy to Electra's sorrow. Sophocles here modifies the well-known incident of the curl found at the tomb. The Electra of Aeschylus is moved by seeing the hair and the other signs of Orestes, but is incredulous when he himself appears. The Electra of Sophocles has heard and believed the news of his death, and disbelieves the signs of him, which her weaker sister has seen. Chrysothemis holding the lock from Orestes' head before Electra, who believes him to be no more, makes one of those contrasts by which Sophocles impresses the situation on the mind of the spectator.

871. mvp-comment-413-2 διώκομαι] 'I am driven,' or 'impelled.' See L. and S. s. ν. διώκω, III. 1.

874. mvp-comment-414-1 εἶχες] Αj. 203, ἔχομεν στοναχάς.

875-876. mvp-comment-415-1 And where should you find relief for my woes, in which no possibility of healing is to be found?' 'σύ, always emphatic,.. with something of contemptuous incredulity.' Paley. Chrysothemis is the last person from whom Electra looks for real help.

878. mvp-comment-416-1 ἐναργῶς.. ἐμέ] 'Unmistakably, even as you see me before you.' ἐναργῶς is stronger than σαφῶς.

879. mvp-comment-417-1 For ἐπί, cp. infr. 1230, 1, ὁρῶμεν, ὦ παῖ, κἀπὶ συμφοραῖσί μοι | γεγηθός ἔρπει δάκρυον ὀμμάτων ἄπο. Electra supposes that Chrysothemis must have heard of Orestes' death. This, she reminds her sister, is a sorrow common to them both.

882. mvp-comment-418-1 ὡς παρόντα νῷν] Sc. λέγω. Cp. supr. 317, 18, and note.

883. mvp-comment-419-1 καὶ τίνος . . ἄγαν] • Who then in the world has told you this, that you believe in it so firmly?'-i.e. in spite of all that we have heard. καί introduces the question with indignant surprise, as in καὶ πῶς. Cp. Αj. 462, 3, καὶ ποῖον ὄμμα, κ.τ.λ.

885. mvp-comment-420-1 The attraction of gender in

885-886. mvp-comment-421-1 ἄλλης is no sufficient reason for rejecting the Laurentian reading here. With ἐξ ἐμοῦ in the answer of Chrysothemis ἰδοῦσα takes the place of εἰσακούσασα.

887-888. mvp-comment-422-1 ἐς τί μοι.. πυρί] 'On what object have you fixed your gaze that has infected you with this fatal fever?' (Mr. Paley doubts whether is τι.. βλέψ. means, What hope have you conceived?' or 'What object have you seen?' But, surely, both meanings are included:What have you seen that has led you to conceive hope?') For fire as an image of passionate illusion, cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 388, 9. ὄφρα Μηδείας τοκίων ἀφέλοιτ' αἰδῶ, ποθεινὰ δ᾽ Ἑλλὰς αὐτὰν | ἐν φρεσὶ καιομέναν δονέοι μάστιγι πειθούς.

891. mvp-comment-423-1 εἴ σοι ἡδονή] i. e. εἴ πως ἥδει τῷ λέγειν. This is spoken in a tone of languid and supreme indifference.

893. mvp-comment-424-1 πατρὸς ἀρχαῖον τάφον] 'The ancient sepulchre, where our father is laid.' The word ἀρχαῖος properly applies to the burial place of the kings of Argos, in which Agamemnon was laid. Sophocles seems to conceive of this as a mound with a κρηπίς of stone, of which a certain portion (θήκη) was marked off as containing the body of Agamemnon. The libation was poured high up on the mound, so as to flow down over this portion of the πυρά, or burial-site; the flowers were arranged so as to decorate the θήκη ᾿Αγαμέμνονος; the lock of hair was placed near the edge of the πυρά. But in explaining the details of the description we are left almost entirely to conjecture.

894. mvp-comment-425-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας] Either (1) flowing from the summit, or (2) just below the summit, -cp. Ant. 411, ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων.

895. mvp-comment-426-1 For πηγάς, cp. O. C. 479,- (χέω τάδε;) τρισσάς γε πηγάς.

895-896. mvp-comment-427-1 περιστεφῆ.. ἀνθέων] Cp.О.Т. 83, πολυστεφὴς.. δάφνης, and note.

898. mvp-comment-428-1 · ἐγχρίμπτει, which has some authority, is an equally good reading.' Paley. The subjunctive is more expressive of apprehension.

899. mvp-comment-429-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ] Sc. οὖσαν. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38. For the sense, cp. Hdt. 1. 45. § 4, ἐπεί τε ἡσυχίη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο περὶ τὸ σῆμα.

900-901. mvp-comment-430-1 ἐσχάτης.. πυρᾶς] ‘Towards the edge of the grave.' For this genitive = πρὸς .. πυρᾶς, cp. supr. 78, 324, and notes, and see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15.46. It is difficult to give a more particular explanation of its use in this passage. Either the curl showed itself from the edge, where it lay; or it lay somewhere near the edge, not exactly on it.

901. mvp-comment-431-1 νεώρη . . τετμημένον] Α fresh curl newly shorn.' The participle is added in further definition of νεώρη.

902-904. mvp-comment-432-1 ἐμπαίει.. τεκμήριον] 'A familiar sight' or 'image struck upon my soul, (and told me) that I saw in this a certain token of Orestes, dearest of mankind.' ὄμμα (see Essay on L. § 54. p. 99) is here the active impression of the object of vision. ὁρᾶν depends on the general notion, 'I felt,' implied in the preceding words.

905. mvp-comment-433-1 βαστάσασα] 'When I held it.' Cp. infr. 1129. δυσφημῶ μὲν οὔ] ‘I uttered no ill-omened cry.' Reverence dictated silence in the immediate neighbourhood of that ancient tomb.

906. mvp-comment-434-1 πίμπλημ᾽.. ὄμμα] ‘My eye was filled.' Essay on L. $ 30. p. 52 d.

908. mvp-comment-435-1 τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα] ίσμα] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 193, 4, εἶναι τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα μοι τοῦ φιλτάτου | βροτῶν Ὀρέστον. The genitive is one of possession, as in this passage of the Choephori, but is also resumed with μολεῖν as a genitive of derivation. μή, not oὐ, because that which is denied is not the fact merely, but the possibility of the fact.

909. mvp-comment-436-1 τόδε] This act of offering hair, which belongs only to the nearest relatives of the dead.

911. mvp-comment-437-1 μηδὲ πρὸς θεούς] Religious duties formed an occasional exception to the seclusion of women in Attica. See Bernhardy, Grundriss, Part i. p. 55.

914. mvp-comment-438-1 ἐλάνθανεν] Sc. ἡ μήτηρ. There is a slight change of construction. The omission of ar is rightly defended by Wecklein : 'ελάνθανεν statt ἐλάνθανεν ἄν bezeichnet die unausbleibliche Folge.'

915. mvp-comment-439-1 ἔστ᾽ Ὀρέστου ταῦτα τἀπιτίμια] 'It is Orestes who has paid these dues. ἐπιτίμια occurs nowhere else with this exact meaning, and Dindorf, following

915-916. mvp-comment-440-1 Wunder, reads τἀπιτύμβια. But such a substantive use of ἐπιτύμβιος is not found elsewhere, and ἐπιτίμια will bear the meaning required.

916. mvp-comment-441-1 This is the only place in which θαρσύνειν is intransitive. See E. on L. §53. p. 98, 9. The use of the active verb is more energetic. Cp. παθε.

916-917. mvp-comment-442-1 τοῖς αὐτοῖσί τοι, κ.τ.λ.] Cp. esp. Trach. 132-5, μένει γάρ, κ.τ.λ.

918. mvp-comment-443-1 στυγνός here is rather gloomy' than 'hateful.' Cр. О. Т. 673.

919. mvp-comment-444-1 ὑπάρξει κῦρος.. καλῶν] Either (1) Will be the consummation of much good,' or (2) Will lead the way to,' etc. i. e. ὑπάρξει καλῶν, ὥστε κῦρος ἔχειν τὰ καλά. For the accusative after ὑπάρχω, see L. and S. s. v. A 4. For (1) cp. Eur. Hec. 1229, θησαυρὸς ἄν σοι παῖς ὑπῆρχ᾽ οὔτος μέγας.

920. mvp-comment-445-1 Wecklein punctuates differently, φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας, ὥς σ᾽ ἐποικτείρω πάλαι.

922. mvp-comment-446-1 'You know not where you are, nor what you say.' The metaphorical ὅποι γῆς is explained by the more literal ὅποι γνώμης.

923. mvp-comment-447-1 Cp. supr. 878.

927. mvp-comment-448-1 τοῦ . . παρόντος] The individualizing article, by adding a touch of ἐνάργεια, helps to mark the certainty of Electra's belief. Cp. supr. 424.

929. mvp-comment-449-1 μητρί is added with the second clause to mark the unnaturalness of Clytemnestra. A welcome messenger, not displeasing to the mother there.'

930. mvp-comment-450-1 γάρ = ' then,' asks for explanation. The death of Orestes is certain. The offerings came then from another. Who can this be? Cp. Phil. 327, 8, εὐ γ', ὦ τέκνον, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν | χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθas;

931. mvp-comment-451-1 πρὸς τάφον] The accusative, because of the notion of 'bringing' implied in κτερίσματα.

934. mvp-comment-452-1 ὦ δυστυχής] Sc. ἐγώ.

935. mvp-comment-453-1 τοιούσδ'] 'Such,' ie. So full of joy.

938. mvp-comment-454-1 οὕτως.. ταῦτ᾽] Electra says this with the quietness of despair.

941. mvp-comment-455-1 Electra ironically waives rejoinder to the frigid question which is ⚫ strangely distasteful to her, and makes it felt that she has something of real practical importance in her mind. γε implies, Be that as it may, it was not my meaning.' Some read ἐς τόδ' with M.

943. mvp-comment-456-1 τλῆναι.. δρῶσαν] The participle, as with πειρᾶσθαι.

945-946. mvp-comment-457-1 ὅρα.. ὁρῶ.] Consider -.' 'I see that clearly.' Cp. Phil. 589, ὅρα τί ποιεῖς, παῖ. ΝΕ. σκοπῶ κἀγὼ πάλαι : and for the γνώμη, Fr. 364, οὗτοι ποθ' ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου.

948. mvp-comment-458-1 The hopelessness of the present situation, which Ismene in the Antigone (Ant. 49 foll.) dwells upon as a ground of inaction, is urged by Electra as a reason for doing what ought to be done. Cp. the words of Henry V in Shakspeare, 4. 1. 1, 'Gloucester, 'tis true that we are in great danger:-The greater therefore should our courage be.'

951-952. mvp-comment-459-1 βίῳ | θάλλοντ᾽ * ἔτ'] The correction (see v. rr.) is necessary. as βίῳ for ἐν βίῳ ὄντα would be too harsh an ellipse.

954. mvp-comment-460-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω] Electra knows this to be a forlorn hope, - infr. 1017, 8, but to speak confidently is her only chance of success.

956. mvp-comment-461-1 ξὺν τῇδ᾽ ἀδελφῇ] She adds her own claim of sisterhood to the guilt of Aegisthus, as a reason why Chrysothemis should help her.

957. mvp-comment-462-1 The motive of this line, which has been suspected by some critics, is sufficiently explained by comparing supr. 126, ὁ τάδε πορών, and note. The name which the chorus there suppressed, out of habitual fear, Electra now fearlessly pronounces. She need use no concealment with Chrysothemis, for whether with or without her help, she means to act so as to anticipate prevention.

958. mvp-comment-463-1 ποῖ μενεῖς ῥαθυμος] Το what point will you remain inert?' i.e. How far must things go before you are roused to action? See Essay on L. § 24. p. 41, and cp. esp. O. С. 383, 4, τοὺς δὲ σοὺς ὅποι θεοὶ | πόνους κατοικτιοῦσιν, οὐκ ἔχω μαθεῖν.

959. mvp-comment-464-1 ἔτ᾿ ὀρθήν] 'That is not already thrown down.'

960. mvp-comment-465-1 The accusative is probably occasioned by στένειν, i.e. στένειν κτῆσιν, ἐστερημένῃ αὐτῆς, -οι αὐτήν, -though the simple verb is not elsewhere found with the accusative.

963. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶνδε] λέκτρων ὑμεναίων τε.

968. mvp-comment-467-1 εὐσέβειαν] Cp. supr. 345, 6, and note, Ant. 924. κάτω] Sc. ὄντος, absorbed in θανόντος.

971. mvp-comment-468-1 καλεῖ] Future middle for passive.

973. mvp-comment-469-1 λόγων γε μὴν . . οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσην] 'Do you not see how great, at all events, will be the glory of renown?' etc. γε μήν emphasizes what is certain as distinguished from the hope last spoken of, in which there was necessarily some uncertainty.

976. mvp-comment-470-1 Will not point to us with such words of praise?' δεξιοῦσθαι is to extend the right hand towards a person in token of greeting or admiration. Cp. esp. Hom. H. 5. 15, 16, ἦγον ἐς ἀθανάτους, οἱ δ᾽ ἠσπάζοντο ἰδόντες, | χερσί τ' ἐδεξιόωντο.

977. mvp-comment-471-1 On the use of the masculine here, see Essay on L. § 20. p. 30, 2. It is dropped infr. 985, where Electra is speaking more familiarly and in her own person.

979. mvp-comment-472-1 εὐ βεβηκόσιν] 'When in high prosperity. The phrase literally means, Standing firmly." Cp. esp. Archil. Fr. 58, πολλάκις της ἀνατρέπουσι ανατο καὶ μάλ᾽ εὖ βεβηκότας | ὑπτίους κλίνουσι.

980. mvp-comment-473-1 προὐστήτην φόνου] 'Stood forth (1) to slay,' or (2) as avengers of blood.' The genitive is difficult, and is hardly explained by comparing Aj. 803, Eur. Andr. 221. Either (1) it expresses purpose, as in Thuc. 1. 36, καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται, and similar expressions, or (2) the phrase is equivalent to προστάται φόνου ἐγένοντο, 'Became ministers of the blood-feud.'

986. mvp-comment-474-1 συμπόνει πατρί] 'Labour in thy father's cause,-vindicate thy brother's name. As observed above in note on l. 811, the ideas of vengeance and of succour are inseparable. So συγκάμνειν is used of honouring the dead in Aj. 988.

987-988. mvp-comment-475-1 The wild and desperate hope on which this rests, and which has been suggested by the previous lines, is that, when Aegisthus is slain, the people will immediately rise in favor of the surviving representatives of the Atreidae.

991. mvp-comment-476-1 On the non-repetition of the article here see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

992-993. mvp-comment-477-1 εἰ φρενῶν.. μὴ κακῶν] If her thoughts had not been perverted.' μή belongs to the whole sentence, but its position emphasizes both the negation and the epithet κακῶν.

996. mvp-comment-478-1 As elsewhere, when αὐτός τε καί is introduced after the beginning of a sentence, the second clause has an independent construction. Plat. Rep. 4. Ρ. 427 C, αὐτός τε καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν παρακάλει.

999. mvp-comment-479-1 εὐτυχής is equally probable.

1000. mvp-comment-480-1 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται] Cp. Fr. 786. 1.8, πάλιν διαρρεῖ κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται. The use of μή rather than oὐ is to be explained by the abstract expression, - 'nothingness' rather than 'nothing.'

1005. mvp-comment-481-1 λύει .. ἡμᾶς οὐδέν] It brings us no release.' λύειν is not here = λυσιτελεῖν, as it is sometimes in Euripides. See O. T. 316, 7, and note.

1007-1008. mvp-comment-482-1 It is conceivable, as some editors have suggested, that these two lines may have come in from elsewhere. Cp. Aj. 554 and note. If they are part of the text, the connection is somewhat as follows: We should gain nothing by doing what, although applauded for the moment, would bring us to an ignominious death. Not death merely, but the lingering misery that might precede it, is what we should have most to dread.' We may suppose that the imagination of Chrysothemis has been impressed by the threat of immurement, which she reported supr. 379-82.

1009. mvp-comment-483-1 πανωλέθρους τὸ πᾶν . . ὀλέσθαι] Perish utterly and irredeemably.' The repetition of τὸ πᾶν, already implied in πανωλέθρους, anticipates the notion which is more fully expressed by the antithesis in the succeeding verse, -'Ere we perish in an utter destruction, in which we should involve not ourselves only but our whole race'-(since Orestes is no more).

1010. mvp-comment-484-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος] Cp. Ant. 58, 9, νῦν αὖ μόνα δὴ νὰ λελειμμένα σκόπει | ὅσῳ κάκιστ᾽ ὀλούμεθ'. Iphianassa ( supr. 157) seems to be forgotten.

1011. mvp-comment-485-1 κατάσχες ὀργήν] Cp. Pind. Isthm. 3. 3, (εἴ τις) σθένει πλούτου κατέχει φρεσὶν αἰανῆ κόρον.

1018. mvp-comment-486-1 ἁπηγγελλόμην] The interpretation preserved by Hesychius, -ἐπηγγελλόμην· παρεκάλουν, ἐπέστελλον, – is hardly adequate. A better meaning is obtained if the word is allowed to retain its usual force, 'The offer which I made.' In proposing that they should together compass the death of Aegisthus, Electra thinks that she has given Chrysothemis a glorious opportunity.

1020. mvp-comment-487-1 κενόν] i.e. ἀργόν, 'Unperformed.'

1022. mvp-comment-488-1 πάντα γὰρ κατειργάσω] 'You had effected everything;' i.e. would have prevented the accomplishment of the murder. For the ellipse of av here, cp. esp. Thuc. 8. 86, ἐν ᾧ σαφέστατα Ἰωνίαν καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον εὐθὺς εἶχον οἱ πολέμιοι. It deserves to be considered, whether euphony may not have been sometimes consulted in the omission of av. Certainly πᾶν γὰρ ἄν has not a pleasant sound. Cp. supr. 914: Ant. 604, 5, τίς ἀνδρῶν . . κατάσχοι; Aesch. Ag. 1163, νεογνὸς ἀνθρώπων μάθοι. For πάντα = 'Anything and everything,' cp. Trach. 17, πᾶν τοίνυν . κλύοι τις ἄν: Ο. C. 1503, 4, πάντα γὰρ . . εἰκάσαι πάρα.

1026. mvp-comment-489-1 'No, for in making the attempt one is likely to have ill success.' The masculine gender of the participle and the present tense of the infinitive give generality to the expression :-i.e. εἰκός ἐστι κακῶς πράσσειν τινά, εἰ ἐγχειροίη. καί marks correlation of act and consequence.

1028. mvp-comment-490-1 'I will listen with the same equanimity when you shall praise me;' i.e. 'As I am indifferent to your censure, so I will be to your commendation, when you have learned the truth.' The slight harshness of this, to which av in infr. 1034 is opposed, shows the rising impatience of Chrysothemis. Cp. supr. 430, inf. 1044. 1057. This interpretation is confirmed by l. 1030, μακρὸς χρόνος, ‘A long time, even all the future, is in store to determine that,' where καί is used as elsewhere in adding an equivalent or explanatory phrase. For the article with the epexegetic infinitive = ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., cp. Ο. Τ. 1417, and note.

1033. mvp-comment-491-1 σῇ] i.e. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐμῇ. Cp. Ant. 549, Κρέοντ᾽ ἐρώτα· τοῦδε γὰρ σὺ κηδεμών.

1034. mvp-comment-492-1 Nay but I do not hate thee to that extent'-i. e. though I am vexed with you.

1035. mvp-comment-493-1 But at least you should understand into what dishonour you would bring me.' Electra's tone is softened for the moment by the affectionate tone of the previous line.

1036. mvp-comment-494-1 It is not dishonour I intend, but rather care for thee.' προμηθίας follows the case of ἀτιμίας, without having any definite construction with the preceding words. See Essay on L. $ 35. p. 60 с. The bisection of the line here and in 1038 helps to mark the earnestness of Chrysothemis, and has something of a lyric effect.

1039. mvp-comment-495-1 How strange and sad it is that she who speaks so fairly should thus err!' The phra phrase εὐ λέγουσαν refers not to any single speech of Chrysothemis, but to the general tone of complacent superiority with which she utters her sentences of prudential morality.

1040. mvp-comment-496-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι] Cp. supr. 240, and note.

1043. mvp-comment-497-1 Electra is revolted by the suggestion of tempering justice with expediency. Cp. supr. 397, οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις. For τούτοις.. νόμοις, cp. Ant. 191, τοιοῖσδ᾽ ἐγὼ νόμοισι τήνδ' αὔξω πόλιν.

1044. mvp-comment-498-1 Cp. infr. 1057.

1046. mvp-comment-499-1 καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀληθές] ‘And is this real?' i.e. an intention which you will execute. Cp. Phil. 921, καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ δρᾶν νοεῖς; οὐδὲ βουλεύσει πάλιν] 'And will you not alter your resolve?' Cp. Phil. 961, εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις.

1048. mvp-comment-500-1 Nothing that I say seems to make any impression on your mind.' φρονεῖν is here to be receptive of wisdom.' The prudence of Chrysothemis is more calculating than the timidity of Ismene.

1051. mvp-comment-501-1 τολμᾷς] 'Can bring yourself.' For a similar periphrasis with τολμάω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 999, 1000, τόλμησον, ὦ μάταιε, τόλμησόν ποτε | πρὸς τὰς παρούσας πημονὰς ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν.

1053. mvp-comment-502-1 Cp. Ant. 69, 70, οὔτ᾽ ἄν, εἰ θέλοις ἔτι | πράσσειν, ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἂν ἡδέως δρῴης μέτα.

1054. mvp-comment-503-1 θηρᾶσθαι κενά] ‘Το seek for what is vain,' as the sympathy of Chrysothemis has proved itself to be.

1058-1097. mvp-comment-504-1 The Chorus lament, for Agamemnon's sake, over the quarrel between his daughters, which is added to the other troubles of his house, including the supposed death of Orestes, and express their admiration of Electra's attitude. Addressing her in the second strophe, they encourage her with words of sympathy and commendation. While Orestes lived, they bade her hope and trust. Now that they believe him to be dead, they are carried away by the heroism of her despair. That Electra remains upon the stage appears from infr. 1105.

1058-1065. mvp-comment-505-1 Agamemnon is forgotten by his daughter Chrysothemis, and by others who owed him gratitude. In this the human race shows itself inferior to the prudent stork. But though men forget, the gods remember, and will soon exact the penalty.

1058. mvp-comment-506-1 φρονιμωτάτους] Cp. esp. Plat. Polit. 263 D, οἷον δοκεῖ τὸ τῶν γεράνων, where, in a similar spirit of bitterness, the stork is again preferred to man. The expression (οιωνούς) is generalized, as elsewhere in Sophocles.

1059-1060. mvp-comment-507-1 τροφᾶς.. εὕρωσι] ‘Caring in respect of nurture for those from whom they are sprung, and from whom they have experienced good.' For the double genitive, cp. Trach. 108, ἀνδρὸς δεῖμα φέρουσαν ὁδοῦ, and for the subjunctive, cp. supr. 771, μίσος ὧν τέκῃ.

1060. mvp-comment-508-1 τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἴσας τελοῦμεν] 'Do we not equally fulfil this duty?' For the adverbial expression (ἐπ᾽ ἴσας, sc. μοίρας), cp. Trach. 727, ἐξ ἑκουσίας.

1061. mvp-comment-509-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ *τάν] For the omission of μά, which the MSS. insert against the metre, cp. Ant. 758, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ, τόνδ' Ὄλυμπον : infr. 1239.

1064. mvp-comment-510-1 οὐρανίαν] Cp. Ο. Τ. 865-7, νόμοι . . οὐρανίαν | δι' αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες.

1065. mvp-comment-511-1 δαρὸν οὐκ ἀπόνητοι] Sc. οὐ τελοῦμεν ταῦτα. The subject is ἡμεῖς, i.e. οἱ ἄνθρωποι, but the sentence, although general in form, is pointed at

1065-1066. mvp-comment-512-1 those who take part with Aegisthus. (In failing thus) 'we do not long escape from trouble.' For the passive form in ἀπόνητοι, see Essay on L. § 31. pp. 53. 4, § 53. p. 98 a, and cp. esp. Trach. 102, ποθουμένᾳ, and note.

1066. mvp-comment-513-1 ὦ χθονία.. φάμα] Ο human voice that piercest underground!' βροτοῖσι is really equivalent to a genitive, depending on the verbal notion in φάμα. More literally, Rumour on the part of mortals.' The language presupposes a communion of the living and the dead, so that the power of Rumour about things on earth is believed to extend to the world below.

1067. mvp-comment-514-1 οἰκτρὰν ὅπα] 'With lamentable sound.' ὅπα is cogn. acc. Compare with ll. 1066-8, Aesch. Pers. 639 foll. ἀχόρευτα φέρουσ᾽ ὀνείδη] · With saddening reproachful news.'

1070. mvp-comment-515-1 Various corrections of νοσεῖ have been attempted, of which Wecklein's ὀνοστά is the most ingenious. Others are νοσεῖ δή, νοσεῖται, νοσεύει, to which one more may be added, νοσώδη. The point especially indicated in this line is the supposed death of Orestes, which leaves the house of Agamemnon apparently without hope of healing or purgation.

1071-1072. mvp-comment-516-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων . . διαίτᾳ] (1) Most editors agree in understanding this to mean, 'While between his two children a quarrel has arisen that puts an end to the harmony of loving intercourse.' But (a) would Sophocles put φύλοπις for a private quarrel? Or (b) can φ. οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξισοῦται be construed so as to mean νείκει διίστανται? Another interpretation seems possible, if we may suppose the Chorus to have been carried away by the visionary hopes of Electra. Then (2) διπλή φύλοπις might be taken to mean the 'two-fold war-cry,' i.e. the combination of the two sisters for hostile purposes, which had seemed possible, supr. 448-71 (note esp. ll. 453-6), and which Electra had depicted in such glowing colours in supr. 967-89. This combination 'is no longer evenly maintained in concord,' since Chrysothemis has renounced her part in it. Or (3) φύλοπις may have lost its hostile association and be used etymologically (Essay on L. $ 54. p. 100 d) for 'the combined voice of the family' as a symbol of fraternal concord. The two sisters no longer 'speak the same thing.' This explanation may be further modified by taking διπλῆ τo mean 'divided.' 'The voices of their children are disparted and no longer harmoniously sustained in a life of affection.'